Columbia (HniDt rtfftp
itttlieCttpofiamgork

THE LIBRARIES

THE

LIFE

OF

WILLIAM SANCROFT,

ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY,

COMPILED PRINCIPALLY FROM ORIGINAL AND SCARCE DOCUMENTS,

WITH

AN APPENDIX,

CONTAINING

FUR PR^DESTINATUS, MODERN POLICIES, AND THREE
SERMONS BY ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

ALSO,

A LIFE OF THE LEARNED HENRY WHARTON;

AND

TWO LETTERS OF Dr. SANDERSON,

NOW FIRST PUBLISHED FROM THE ARCHIEPISCOPAL LIBRARY AT

LAMBETH PALACE.

BY

GEORGE D OYLY, D.D F.R.S.

DOMESTIC CHAPLAIN TO HIS GRACE THE ARCHBISHOP OF

CANTERBURY; RECTOR OF LAMBETH, AND OF

SUNDRIDGE IN KENT,

IN TWO VOLUMES.
VOL. II,

LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEM ARLE-STREET.

1821.

Library of David King.
Leavitt & Co. May 21 13841

CONTENTS

OF

VOL. II.

CHAPTER XL

LAST PERIOD OF HIS LIFE.

His Retii-ement to Fresingfield — Familiar Letters — Forgery of
his Name to a pretended Plot — Formal Abdication of his
Archiepiscopal Powers — Consecration of Nonjuring Bishops —
Literary Employment — last Illness — Death — Epitaph page 1

CHAPTER Xn.

HIS CHARACTER.

His Personal Appearance — Familiar Habits — Talents and Lite-
rary Pursuits — Public Character — Steadiness and Uprightness
of Principle — Conduct at the Period of the Revolution con-
sidered— Piety — Liberality — Patronage of eminent Men —
Conclusion 68

APPENDIX.

I. LIFE OF HENRY WHARTON 103

II. FUR PR^DESTINATUS 175

III. MODERN POLICIES 229

IV. THREE OCCASIONAL SERMONS PREACHED BY

ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT 299

Y. TWO ORIGINAL LETTERS OF DR. SANDERSON 43?

LIFE

OF

ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

CHAPTER XI.

His Retirement to Fresingfield — Familiar Letters — Forgery of
his Name to a pretended Plot — Formal Abdication of his
Archiepiscopal Powers — Consecration of Nonjuring Bishops —
Literary Employment — Last Illness — Death — Epitaph.

Ix attending Archbishop Bancroft in his change
from the Palace at Lambeth to his private
house at Fresingiield, we arrive at that period
of his life, in which the view presented of his
habits and character is by far the most interest-
ing and pleasing. We have already traced him
in his progress from the more private walks of
life to the highest station in the church, rising
by the natural buoyancy of high merit and up-
right principles. We have seen him uniformly
following the path of conscience and of duty,
obeying the dictates of a firm and honest

VOL. II. B

2 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

mind, neither swayed on any occasion by the
temptations of interest, nor awed by the frowns
of power, and always steadily persevering in
that course which he knew to be right. We
now behold him impelled by the dictates of
the same honest and upright mind to divest
himself of rank, wealth, and power, from regard
to his sworn allegiance to the very prince which
he had resolutely opposed when his sense of
duty commanded him ; and voluntarily retiring
into the privacy of a humble station. It has
ever been deemed a clear proof of true great-
ness of mind, to bear a change from lofty to
humbler fortunes with equal temper and con-
tented resignation ; and perhaps it might be
difficult to find a stronger instance than that
now before us, in which this greatness of mind
is pourtrayed in its brightest colours, and with
its most attractive characters.

Respecting the fundamental principle on
which Archbishop Bancroft acted on this occa-
sion, and the rule by which he formed his con-
science, it is well known that the opinions of
the vast majority of the nation were formed in
opposition to the line which he took, and that
this decision has been confirmed by the almost
unanimous consent of succeeding times. It
was held at the time, and may be justified on
the soundest principles, that, the king having.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 3

by a series of illegal measures of government,
broken the compact between himself and the
people, and having abdicated the throne, the
high authorities of the state, acting in the name
of the v^hole nation, had a right to transfer the
sovereignty to another; and that, v^hen this
was done, and the oath of allegiance to the
former sovereign declared by the power which
imposed it to be no longer binding, the subject
was in conscience absolved from adhering to it.
But, allowing that he formed his conscience by a
mistaken rule, it admits of no doubt, that, when
he had so formed it, he was bound, as a sincere
and honest man, faithfully to adhere to it, and
steadily to act upon it. He did so act, not with
hesitation and reluctance, but with a prompt
and vigorous and steadfast decision ; not looking
back with weak and fond regret to the high
station from which he had fallen, but glorying
in the part which he had taken ; clinging to his
humble fortune with a relish of more true satis-
faction than he appears ever to have derived
from his elevated condition ; and, above all,
raising his desires from earth to heaven, and
looking forward with firm but humble hope to
a sure recompense in another world, for those
sacrifices which he made to conscience and to
duty in the present.

It fortunately happens, that a few of his let-

B 2

4 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

ters,* written during the period of his retirement,
have been preserved, which convey to us the
knowledge of his temper, feelings, and habits,
at the time ; and that we also possess an ac-
count of his last sickness and death,t which,
though coming, no doubt, from a partial hand,
still bears every mark of faithfulness ; and af-
fords some very interesting particulars respect-
ing his behaviour, at the very close of his life.

He arrived at Fresingfield from London, as
has been stated, on the 5th of August, 1691.
Two days afterwards, Mr. Wharton, his chap-
lain, waited on him, and found him, as he ex-
presses it, pleasant and very well. It appears,
that, in contemplation of his retiring to his na-
tive spot, the Archbishop had been employed
from the early part of this year, in building a
residence for himself, at the end of the garden
belonging to the old residence of the family,
This new house was as yet in an unfinished state,
and was not fit for his reception till the follow-
ing summer.

Of the following letters, addressed to his
friend. Sir H. North, the first, as appears from

* See Familiar Letters to Sir H. North.

t See a Letter out of Suffolk to a friend in London, gi\'ing
some account of tlie last sickness and death of Archbishop San-
croft. London, 1694, Supposed to be written by an eminent
nonjuror, Mr. Thomas Wagstaff'e.

y

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 5

the date, was written a week after his arrival at
the place of his retreat, and the rest, within the
first year. They exhibit, in a striking point of
view, the cheerful serenity of his mind, and the
absence from it of all querulous or angry feel-
ings ; describe the pursuits which engaged his
attention ; and show that, when cast from his
eminent station, he was not deserted by his
friends, or deprived of that respect which was
due so justly to his general character.

^^ Fresingfield, August 12th, 1691.

*' Dear Friexd,

" What passed in our journey, our
fellow travellers, I suppose, have told you:
what hath passed since here in this obscure
corner of the world, is not worth the telling.
Our health, God be thanked, is as it used to be,
or rather better. The sweet air and quiet of
this place is much to be preferred to the smoke
and noise of London. I have nothing much to
be regretted, but the loss of my dear brother of
Norwich, and your good company. Our great
business here is to keep off (as much as is pos-
sible) all visits but of my own relations. Yet
on Monday Sir William Cook was here, with
his two sons-in-law, and Dr. Hern the court-
chaplain. Mr. Wharton was here on Friday ;
and on Saturday my cousin, Mr. Green, who
« B 3

.6 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

would willingly attend me ; but I told him I
must be (as I have been ever since 1 left Lam-
beth, or rather since that left me,) my own
chaplain ; and it suits not with my present con-
dition to keep still that piece of state. The
truth is, our old house is so full, that there is
no room for supernumeraries ; and as for the
new, hay and harvest have set it so far back
that we despair of finishing, and rendering it
habitable, before the next winter be past. This
may serve to excuse me to my good friend Dr.
Trumbull (when you next write to him) con-
cerning what passed between him and me
about his coming hither, when I saw him last.
Excuse me also, I pray, to those friends I have,
either at Lambeth or in London, that I took no
leave of them when I came away : even from
thence I began to enter into that privacy and
silence, and retiredness, which I affect, and re-
solve to court (as my case requires) above all
things. Yet tell the steward that we want him :
say to him from me, ship away your goods, and
sell the rest, and make haste hither. It seems,
after I came away, Mr. Bernard sent a packet
for me to Palsgrave Court. Mr. Minors sent it
by the General Post ; and with it a letter of
his own to my man, of somewhat odd contents.
I send it you enclosed, that you may judge of
it. However I beseech you, if reason, or more
money, (whatever it be,) will satisfy him, let us

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 7

not part in discontent. I said (I think) that all
incident charges being paid him, he should
have twenty shillings given him above his bar-
gain ; and now I add, as much more as you
think fitting. God Almighty have you in his
keeping, my dear friend.

'* Your's,

" W. C."

" Fresingfield, 19th, 1691.

*' Dear Friend,

*' When I got once into the coach, I
resolved, according to my usual impatience, to
push on the journey, and play it off, as fast as
I could endure it ; and accordingly we went at
the utmost stretch, as you have heard. My
weariness soon went off; but, methinks, some
weakness still remains: Ma tempo fa tutto. We
build not at the rate we travelled at ; though
hay and harvest being in, we have recovered all
our gang. Yesterday we had thirty or forty at
the raising of the gallery ; and it stands now
in my view from the window I write by, like
the bones of a dead body, which you have read
upon at Chirurgeon's Hall, and then tacked to-
gether with wires : but it will take so much
time to daub and tile, to clothe, and cover it;
and St. Bartholomew is so nigh, with his dews
and mists, that I despair of dwelling in it this

b4

8 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

winter. Sir Phil. Skippon, one of the bur-
gesses for Dunwich, died on the Saturday after
I came hither ; and, as 'tis said, some others in
his family soon after, perhaps of the same
disease. Our two neighbour justices (Sir Ro-
bert Kemp, and Mr. Cornwallis) have both
been to see me, with much civility, and the
former with great profession of kindness too.
So much from Fresingfield.

*' For your letter, having thanked you for it
mille volte, I answer: — The three shillings for
Mr. Bernard's books, and what else you may
have expended for me, I pray take of the
steward. Though 'tis kindly offered, I can by
no means think fit, that my letters should be
franked from the secretary's office : Unus Ber-
nardus non videt omnia. No ; if he will needs
oblige me still with the foreign Avisos, let them
be consigned, as they come, into your hands ;
and my curiosity is not so hasty, but that I can
expect to receive them by Bens at his next re-
turn. It grieves me to have missed (when I
was so nigh it) the seeing of my reverend bro-
ther of Bath and Wells.* I am not surprised
to hear that his innocency and courage was so
bold as to appear openly ; but am (I confess)
that he did it safely. In that condition God

* Br. Kenn.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP S-ANCROFT. B

t

preserve him, and the rest ; and especially my
dear brother of Norwich, to whom, I pray,
when you see him, mention my kindest and
most hearty respects. The Lord Preston's
story continues still (like the earth in the
Psalmist) to be full of dark places ; and (God
grant it be not also of) cruel habitations. I
cannot interpret the innocent drolleries of the
Bishop of Gloucester as some, it seems, do : I
take him to be a pleasant, but withal a stout,
and a steady man. I pray keep well the copy

of what Sir Thomas Ch w^as pleased to

declare in my behalf, and thank him for doing
me right, presenting withal my humble service.
Find out, I pray, Mr. Kettlewell ; and with my
kind respects give him the inclosed. He knows
what to do with it. This is all ; but that
(Carthage must down) the steward must be
sent down with all speed.

*' I am, dear Sir,

'' Your's,

- W. C."

" Fresingfield, September 2d, 1691.

** Dear Friend,

'* I thank God I found no inconve-
nience in my journey, where I use to set a
watch against it : my cough does more harm
that way than travel ; yet even that complaint

10 LIFE OF ATICHBISHOP SANCROFT.

is not so loud, or troublesome to myself, or
others, as it used to be at Lambeth. The las-
situde also (whether scorbutical, or moral,) is
no matter of complaint ; the first being gone,
and the second not yet come ; for (whatever
some may think) I shall not easily grow weary
of this place, if they will let me be quiet here.
If you please to send me a note for a diet drink,
as Horace said — quicquid dicam aut erit, aut
non, I will not say to you, I'll take it, or not
take it ; but I'll consider that I have occasion
enough for it, that the season is proper, and the
suggestion (as all your's are) very friendly.
Buttered coffee I have not used exactly as the
good old woman taught it the doctors : but I
sometimes eat bread and butter in a morning,
and superbibe my second dish of coifee after it ;
and wait to see what this, and time, and native
air will do in the case. For the new house,
you have your wish ; and I see clearly it will
not be habitable, till cold winter, which begins
to face us already, again turns his back upon
us. I am sorry that upon my occasion, you
met with the reverse of the jealous man's fate :
he seeks what he would not find, and you found
what you would not seek. But AUegrameiite !
'tis over now, and could not have been long
avoided . The man that escaped from Palsgrave
Court, is as glad that he is gone, (though he

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. IJ

loves not to make comparisons,) as he that told
it, or he that heard it : but if they will not suf-
fer him to be quiet where he is, will return, he
saith, if not to Palsgrave Court, to some place
nigh it. I wish you had given the landlord
there the wages for removing, and replacing his
books ; and, I pray, do it yet : but, for the two
panes of glass, one we found broken when we
entered, and my man broke the other. As for
Fleetwood Shepherd's buffooneries; a satyrist
observes, that great men heretofore affected to
keep natural fools in their houses, to convince
the w^orld that there were some in it who had
less wit than themselves ; but the modern
humour of keeping those about them which
pretend to have more wit, and affect to show it
too, I understand not. At, at, fruantur (quo-
niam ita volunt) hac insania : ego autem (cha-
rissime) fida vestra et perpetua amicitia. Vale.

'' W. C.

*' I say nothing of the steward, because I
suppose him upon his way towards ns. But
my kindest respects, I pray, to my Lords of N.
and P. and to all my dear friends nigh you."

" Fresingfieldj September 23d, 1691.

** Dear Friend,

'' We are preparing our diet drink,
with all the ingredients you mention; except

12 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCllOFT.

the gander-scurvy-grass ; for we would not
have it be, or seem, stale before we have done
with it and are weary of it. But Digby Bull's
letters and packets, though they are stale
enough, and I am weary of them more than
enough, yet, it seems, I shall never have done
with them. But, methinks, you advise very
well ; and, accordingly, if any more come, re-
fuse them. My kind respects, I pray, to that
good and worthy man Mr. Kettlewell, whom I
am sorry to have involved in part of my trouble.
But you may assure him again I will have no
commerce with that importunate and impetuous
man: and seeing, as you write, you opened
this last letter, and Mr. K. read it, he cannot
but see reason enough, why I should resolve to
have no more to do with his troublesome neigh-
bour. I am sorry for my Lord of London, but
he useth of course to have some little check in
his health, at this time of the year ; and there
used to be cholic pangs in the case, as I re-
member : but I hope, 'tis but a pang, and will
soon be over. The same good wishes I have
for the health of that very learned and reverend
person who, you say, still remembers me so
significantly and kindly.

For your news I thank you ; but cannot re-
taliate, nor make any descants upon it ; from
hence how should I? Prince Lewis of Baden

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 13

is to me greater and more considerable than
Lewis of Bourbon, and better worth the in-
quiring after. I pray, therefore, in your next,
tell me, if you know, whether he be an heredi-
tary sovereign, prince or cadet ; of what age he
is ; and if there be a taille douce of him, I
would willingly see it. And for that, or any
other expense you have, or shall be at for me,
keep particular account, that when my nephew
comes back to you he may reimburse you. He
got hither in two days very well, and hunts
and eats accordingly. Remember me kindly
to all that have not forgotten me and inquire
after me. I thank God I am much in the same
case, n point of health, as I was at Lambeth ;
that is, in much better than I could expect, all
things considered. Since I have lost your good
company, continue, I pray, (what is best next,)
your kindness to

** Yours,

- W. C."

*^ F^esingfielc^, October 7th, 1691.

*' Dear Friexd,

*' How kind and obliging is that com-
plaint of your's, that I give you not so much
trouble as you would be well pleased to have for
my sake ! You call it business : but, alas ! Sir,

14 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

I have little of that, and, if we can get off my
nephew's bonds, shall have every day less, at
London ; where (as we had it yesterday in the
psalm) I am become like a dead man, out of
mind ; and like a broken vessel, of no use at all.

*' Yet that honourable and excellent lady, (it
seems,) even in the midst of her inexplicable
sorrows, is pleased to think of me, and mention
me : the God of heaven comfort her in the one,
and reward her for the other. The Sunday
after I received from you that doleful news, I
had just occasion to remember her in reading
the gospel for that day, concerning the good
widow of Nain, and her only son, which is so
parallel to the present case. And though we
cannot at present expect the miraculous event,
yet the time will come, when our merciful Lord
will say to the son, Young man I say unto thee
arise; and in the mean, I most humbly beseech
him to have compassion on the mother, and to
say to her (effectually) Weep not.

" Alas ! for honest old John Cook ! all my
old friends drop away, one after another, and I
shall stand alone, I think, ere long, of those of
my time ; but in the course of things it cannot
be long. God fit me for that hour ; and (if it
be his good pleasure) from sudden death deliver
me.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 15

** The legend of my predecessor's marriage
surely cannot come from an oracle either in the
House, or without it. If his pretended wife
died before he came to Lambeth, why should
he bring her thither to bury her, without own-
ing his marriage ? or how should he bury her
there (as such) without public notice ? I have
been told long since, that when he was fellow
of All-Soul's College there was love between
him and Mrs. Astley, sister to the then warden;
and that some said it went so far as contract,
or promise of marriage ; but it went no further:
of which, they say, she also complained. This
is, I think, the ground (if there be any) of the
story : and I care not for affording it so good
an one, it being told me in secret.

" The letter you sent me inclosed is not
from a man (as you will see) but from a woman.
She was a child of about two years old when I
removed after the fire from St. Paul's to her
father's house. When I left that place I saw
her not of many years : but in King James's
time she came to me, and desired me to get
some employment for her husband, who, she
said, is a good clerk, <Scc. I told her I had no
such in view, and that I must know her hus-
band better, before I could recommend him :
but I never saw him nor any testimonial of him.
For her present request, you know I have al-

16 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT.

ready more engagements for Charter-house,
than I am like to live to see cancelled. Tantum
est.

" I am, dear Sir,

*' Your's,

" W. C.

" My kindest aifections to my dearest bro-
ther, when you shall happen to see him."

Fresingfield, Nov. 1 1th, 1691.

** I must confess, dear friend, it was a
very friendly care you took of us, to warn us
so often not to make too much haste into our
new house ; but withal it was a vain one : for
alas ! we have yet no new house. Our work
without doors was ended with the last month ;
which, had it been as severe as October some-
times is, we could not have finished in this
month, but we have a winter's work still to do
within doors, in paving and planchering and
daubing, and ceiling, and plastering, and glaz-
ing, and wainscotting, making doors, laying
hearths, &c. ; so that we find it a very trouble-
some thing to bring a new (as well as an old)
house over our heads. In the mean time the
old tenement is packed as close as it can well
be, from end to end, with ourselves, and chil-
dren, and servants and workmen : so that, when

LIFE OF ARCHtilSHOP SAXCROFT. 17

my cousin returns, (which I now hope he will
ere it be long) Intus existens py^ohibebit alienum.
Yet our contentment here is as great, and I
should be unthankful, should I not acknow-
ledge that our health is rather better than else-
where ; our food plainer, but eaten with a
better appetite ; our course of employment and
action the very same, only not scened so illus-
triously, nor set off with so good company and
conversation. The trouble of visits is well
abated; and the hard weather and ill ways,
which are at hand, will put an end to them;
and we shall be in as great retirement and soli-
tude as our enemies or we ourselves can wish.
We make shift to say our prayers together
daily, though not in so much company, nor in
so proper a place, as at Lambeth : but God, I
trust, will accept us. Since I began to 'drink
of your diet drink, I have not failed to take of
it every day, and that with very good effect.
My usual pill I have taken but once, and that
at my first coming hither; and yet (God be
praised) I have no complaint, unless it be my
old pain in my right shoulder, which gives me
the strappada sometimes when I put on my
doublet. My native air hath been very kind
to me, yet I stir no further nor oftener into it,
than I did into a w^orse. I have of late three
or four times a week swallowed three or four

VOL. II. c

18 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

juniper-berries, superbibing coffee or your diet
drink. Mr. Evelyn, in his Sylva, p. 130, doth
highly extol an electuary, which he makes of
those berries, as a panacea : I would be glad to
know the manner of composing it. Mr. North
did me the honour to call at this poor cottage
in his progress : I should rejoice to hear that
he came to you safe, and continues so ; and
what became of the proposal once in my
hands, from him to Sir R.. G. My entire re-
spects, I pray, to them both ; and accept the
same yourself from

" Your faithful friend,

- W. C."

" Fresingfield, December 23d, 1691.

" Honest, constant, dear Friend,

" I write this only to present my
kindest respects to my noble friend, your land-
lord and yourself; and to let you know (seeing
you so kindly inquire after it) that I bless God
I am well, at the old rate, which you know, and
have been so (without the interruption of one
single day) ever since I came to this place. But
the spirit of calumny, the persecution of the
tongue, dogs me even into this wilderness.
Dr. Lake, of Garlick Hill, and others, have (as
I am informed) filled your city with a report
that I go constantly to this parish church, and

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 19

pray for I know not whom, nor how, and re-
ceive the holy sacrament there ; so that my
cousin had something to do to satisfy even my
friends that it was quite otherwise : whereas I
was never so much as once out of this poor
house, and the yards and avenues, since I came
first directly from London into it ; and I never
suffered our vicar, or any other, nor even my
chaplains, when they were here, so much as to
say grace where I eat ; but I constantly officiate
myself secundum usum Lambethenum, which you
know, and never give the holy sacrament but
to those of my own persuasion and practice.

'* I think, if I should immure myself between
four walls, I should notwithstanding be thought
to send and receive letters and intelligence ; I
know not whether, by the pigeons of Aleppo,
or Leyden, or perhaps by the old romantic post.
Sir Pacolet on his wooden horse. It is some-
what strange, that I should be accused to one
prince for having invited his Highness of Nassau
to invade my native country, and to another for
inviting his cousin the King of France thither;
whereas I should as soon have consulted the
witch of Endor (were she to be found) to bring
about any thing I desired, as have made either
of those addresses : for rebellion is witchcraft
too ; and if I should do any thing that is evil,
though with pretence that good might come of

c 2

20 LIFE OF ARCIIBISIIOr SANCROFT.

it, my damnation would be just. As for this
new-sprung informer, whether raised of himself,
or conjured up by others, I cannot but wonder
to find myself in the same treason with the

noble lords N m and H f, and so many

others, whom I know not at all, or not well
enough to subscribe the same address with
them. And though I know not how long
cockatrices sit upon their eggs ; yet I cannot
but think that after nine months brooding them
(and I know not how many more) they should
by this time be addle, and never come to a vital
exclusion. If Clarke, of Bennet-Finck's, the
life-writer, be alive, I wish he would write (so
he would do it truly) the parallel lives of Old
Titus O. and the modern William Fuller : he
would be a fit Plutarch (and good enough in
conscience) to write the gests of these two
noble Roman heroes, of St. Omers and Paris.
For my part, I defy them both, and all the
children of the father of lies. Hie murus
aheneus esto, nil conscire sibi.

" Yours, Yours,

'' W. C.
" I pray present my respects and service to
all my friends, that remember and ask after me.
Dr. Smith and the rest : but with particular
and more special regards to Captain H., and
the most noble Lord W th; with whose

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 21

kindness I am (as I ought) much affected. The
God of heaven bless him, and reward him. I
send this (and all my letters) under a cover to
Mr. Baker; to whom they'll come from the
carrier's quickly, and perhaps more safely than
if my direction appeared without."

"Fresingfield, February 9th, 1691.

'' Dear Sir, my constant good Friend,

*' The latter end of last week, being
in the humour to unload my table, and sort my
papers, I found so great a heap of your weekly
kindnesses, that I was much out of countenance,
reflecting how great and continual trouble I
have put you to, while all the advantage and
delight lies on my side ; but that your excel-
lent good nature makes you take great delight
in obliging your friends. Having gone thus far
I could not forbear to review some of your let-
ters ; and find thence occasion to ask you some
questions, and desire some further informations,
(by degrees though as your leisure may give
leave,) and so instead of making some better
return for your former kindness, to put you
upon new trouble. Vet us beneficium invitat
novum. The great lady who hath of late given
so much business to all tongues and pens
amongst you hath sure a complice of her
crime ; but you name him not, and my conjec-

c 3

22 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

tures cannot find him ; because I cannot recon^
cile them to what you write of him in two of
your letters compared together. Name him, I
pray, hardiment.

** When you happen upon the excellent Mr.
Evelyn, give him my most hearty respects, and
thanks too, for the receit (recipe) he sent me :
but the process is too operose, and not worth
the while for poor me. I had fancied it to be
some of the EuVo^jfa, because he said it was pre-
pared annually for his poor neighbours ; but
considered not that his great charity is as ex-
tensive as other men's curiosity, or desire of
glory.

*' I have often wondered (and ignorance, you
know, is the cause of admiration,) what the
clause (A) in the bill of treasons might be,
which hath occasioned so many conferences,
and so much pro and con between the two
houses, that on one side they are forced to
detach the Hallifaxes, and such heroes for their
assistance. The weekly votes often mention
this unlucky clause, but are never so kind as to
tell us what it is ; taking it for granted, per-
haps, that we poor country boors know as much
as you Londoners, who have chairs allowed
you to sit upon the very stage. A word or two
of your s may enlighten my ignorance.

" With much grief of heart I read the tragical

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 23

exit of my poor countryman Dr. Clench, both
for his own sake, whom I knew, and for that of
the public too, that such barbarous practices
are got in amongst us. If that work of dark-
ness dawns since into any clearer light, gladden
my eyes with it I pray ; and tell who that Har-
rison is who was under misprision of the bloody
deed.

** My paper is almost spent : but I must not
forget to desire you (who gave us the first notice
of the thing) to remember my kind respects
and thanks to Sir Richard Raines (when you
meet him) and his good lady, for the noble pre-
sent which they sent me. God reward them
for it and bless them. Ohe! jam satis est,
Claudite jam vivos — sat prata hiherunt. What
remains I adjourn to another day ; and with my
most hearty affection subscribe myself,

*' Yours,

*' W. C."

In the spring of the year 1692, while Arch-
bishop Sancroft was enjoying his peaceful re-
tirement, rejoicing at his escape from the
tumults of the great world, and smiling at the
reports which his enemies were busy in spread-
ing, respecting his engaging in plots against the
state, a forgery of singular atrocity was com-

c4

24 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

mitted by two wretches of the names of Black-
head and Young, which, though it was princi-
pally directed against Sprat, Bishop of Ro-
chester, yet would, in the event of its success,
have involved our venerable Archbishop and
several other noble persons in a charge of high
treason. These villains laid their train of mis-
chief with considerable address. They forged
a paper with counterfeited signatures annexed,
purporting that they, whose names were sub-
scribed, solemnly promised, in the presence of
God, to contribute their utmost assistance to-
wards King James's recovery of his kingdoms ;
that to this end they would have ready to
meet him at his landing, 30,000 men well
armed; would seize upon the person of the
Princess of Orange, dead or alive, and take
care that some strong garrison should be forth-
with delivered into his hands ; also, that they
would furnish him with a considerable sum of
money for the support of his army. Seven
names were affixed to the paper; among w^hich
were those of the Archbishop of Canterbury,
the Bishop of Rochester, and the Earl of Marl-
borough; the Archbishop's being first. The
handwritings were imitated with such exactness
of art, that the Bishop of Rochester declared
he should have believed his name to have been
written with his own hand, had he seen it in

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 25

another place. One of the conspirators, Black-
head, contrived to introduce this paper into the
Bishop of Rochester's house, at Bromley, and
there to place it within a flowerpot in his par-
lour.

Information was, without loss of time, con-
veyed to the Privy Council, of the pretended
plot against the government; and an order was
accordingly issued for the arrest of the Bishop
of Rochester. " It was," says the Bishop, '' on
Saturday, May 7th of this present year, 1692,
in the evening, as I was walking in the orchard
at Bromley, meditating on something I in-
tended to preach th^ next day, that I saw a
coach and four horses stop at the outer gate,
out of which two persons alighted. Immedi-
ately I went towards them, believing they were
some of my friends, coming to give me a visit.
By the time I was got to the gate, they were
entered into the hall; but seeing me hastening
towards them, they turned and met me about
the middle of the court. The chief of them,
perceiving me to look wistly on them, as being
altogether strangers to me, said, My Lord, per-
haps you do not know me: I am clerk of the
council, and here is one of the messengers : I
am sorry I am sent on this message, but I am
come to arrest you on a suspicion of high trea-
son.

26 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

There was little chance that a plot, resting
on the bare testimony of two men of no cha-
racter, should fail of being confuted by clear
circumstantial evidence, as soon as the test of
close examination was applied to it. When
these wretched contrivers were confronted with
the Bishop before the Privy Council, the train
of their falsehood was soon laid open, and the
innocence of himself and of the others con-
cerned, proved beyond the possibility of doubt.

It appears that one of the conspirators,
Young, had been concerned before in various
impostures, in the course of which he had
made frequent applications to Archbishop San-
croft with forged papers, and under several
false pretences. The Bishop of Rochester
thought it right, after the detection of the foul
conspiracy, to trace out, and publish to the
world, all this man's infamous proceedings.
With this view, he wrote to Archbishop San-
croft in his retirement to inquire all that he
knew respecting him. The Archbishop an-
swered him in the following terms.

'^ Fresingfield, July 13th, 1692.

" My good Lord and Brother,

'* I have just now received your's of
July 5th, and having read it over, immediately
take up my pen to tell you, that, in compliance

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 27

with your earnest desires, I give up and con-
sign into your Lordship's hand the papers con-
cerning Young, the falsary, which I sent to
Mr. Needham, to be made use of and dis-
posed as your Lordship in your discretion shall
think fit; with this caution notwithstanding,
that, whereas there are amongst them some
letters of my dear old friends, Bishop Lloyd of
Norwich, and Bishop Lloyd of St. Asaph, (who
are both at present in or about London,) no use
be made of them without their privity, or any
further than they allow.

*' As for the narrative you desire, you shall
certainly have it, as well as my old leaking
memory will enable me to form it. But though
I must take the longer time for that, yet be-
cause you tell me you long with some impa-
tience for my answer to the rest, I have has-
tened to give it (and my kindest respects) with
that readiness and heartiness which becomes,

*' My Lord,

" Your Lordship's, &c.

- W. C. "

He afterwards sent the Bishop of Rochester
a long letter, detailing the particulars of all that
he knew respecting this person; and both these
letters were published by the Bishop.*

* See " A Relation of the late wicked Contrivance of Ste-

28 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT.

In this peaceful retirement at Fresingfield,
the venerable Archbishop passed the year
1692. His late chaplain, Mr. Wharton, men-
tions* that he visited him again in August in
this year, and found him in good health and
spirits, ready to enter into his new apartment,
then completely finished and furnished. He
again made him a tender of his constant ser-
vice and attendance; the Archbishop took the
offer in very kind part, but v^ould not accept
it, resolving to live without the service of any
chaplain or other clergyman. The prevailing
desires of his mind at this time seem to have
been to divest himself entirely of the forms
and trammels of his former greatness ; to live in
as close a seclusion from the world as he could;
and, considering himself on the brink of that
goal which was to terminate all his earthly
hopes and fears, to devote himself to those
serious reflections and those pious offices which
might fit him for the solemn change he was
soon to undergo.

That the feeling which originally took pos-
session of his mind, of the unlawfulness of
taking the oaths to the new government, was

phen Blackhead and Robert Young," by Thos. Lord Bishop of
Rochester, 1692.
* Wliarton's MSS.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 29

a powerful one, will not be doubted, when it
is considered how great a sacrifice of worldly-
interest and eminency he made in consequence
of it. After he had made the sacrifice, the
natural turn of his mind must have been to jus-
tify to himself the line he had taken, by con-
firming and strengthening that view of things
on which the resolution was founded. In ad-
dition to this, his more free and unreserved
communications after his retirement were prin-
cipally maintained with persons who had acted
on the same views with himself; and, as many
of these carried their feelings and prejudices
on the subject which divided them from the
rest of the nation, much farther than he did,
the result seems to have been that his mind,
besides being confirmed in its approbation of
the part which he had taken, gradually ad-
vanced to a strong: conviction of the error and
even sinfulness of the part taken by others.
Thus, as we shall find, he was induced to think
and speak of those of the prelates and clergy
who refused the new oath, and were in conse-
quence ejected, as forming the true church of
England, while he looked upon the rest who
remained in possession of their benefices, or
were appointed to those vacated by the non-
jurors, as forming an apostate and rebellious
church. And, under the influence of the same

30 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

feelings, he was also induced to take steps
which no friend to his memory can justify or
approve, for laying the foundation of a perma-
nent schism in the church of England.

The first measure which he took for this pur-
pose was the formal consignment of his archi-
episcopal powers, on his retiring from the see,
to Dr. Lloyd, the deprived Bishop of Nor-
wich.

The instrument, by which he appointed
Bishop Lloyd his vicar in all ecclesiastical
matters, is dated from his " hired house," at
Fresingfield, February 9th, 1691, rather more
than half a year after his departure from Lam-
beth. He styles himself in it '' a humble mi-
nister of the metropolitan church of Canter-
bury." He states that, having been driven by
a lay force from the house of Lambeth, and
not finding in the neighbouring city a place
where he could conveniently abide, he had re-
tired afar off, seeking where, in his old age, he
might rest his weary head : and, as there re-
mained many affairs of great moment to be
transacted in the church, which could be most
conveniently attended to by one resident in
London or its vicinity, he therefore appoints
him (Bishop Lloyd) his vicar, and commits to
him all the authority belonging to his place
and pontifical or archiepiscopal office. The in-

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 31

strument proceeds ** whomsoever you, my bro-
ther, as occasion may require, shall take and
adjoin to yourself, shall choose and approve,
confirm and appoint, all those, as far as of
right I can, I in like manner take and adjoin,
choose and approve, confirm and appoint. In
a word, whatsoever you in matters of this kind
may do, or think proper to be done, of what-
ever magnitude or description it may be, you
are confidently to impute to me."*

* It may be desirable to give the whole of this curious in-
stniment in the original language. The following copy is taken
from a MS. in Emanuel College.

** Wilhelmus Providentia Divina Ecclesiae Metrop. Cant,
humilis minister, reverendo admodum in Chr°. patri, et fratri
in Domino charissimo, Gulielmo, eadem providentia etiamnum
Nordo\"icensi Episcopo, salutem et fratemam in Domino cha-
ritatem : Cum ego nuper ex sedibus Lambhithanis vi laica pul-
sus, et non inveniens in urbe vicina ubi tuto possem, aut com-
mode commorari, procul secesserim, quaerens ubi fessus senio
requiescerem, multa autem jam tum remanserint, et emer-
gent quotidie plura, eaque momenti maximi, Dei scilicet et
Ecclesiae negotia, nullibi ita commode atque expedite, ac in
magno iUo rerum gerendarum theatro transigenda^ tibi igitur,
frater dilectissime, qui pro ea qua poUes animi fortitudine,
et pio, quo flagras, zelo domus Dei, adhuc in suburbis Lon-
dinensibus (palantibus undique caeteris) moraris et permanes,
adeo ut neminem illuc habeam ita ^a■o^^vp(pv, quique ita ytvia-iaiq
rerum mearum et ecclesiae satagat, tibi inquam ad haec omnia
pensitanda, et finaliter expedienda, hoc quicquid est muneris
mei, et pontificii, fretus prudentia tua, et solita in rebus gerendis

32 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

The instrument is curious, as showing the
state of the Archbishop's feeling at the time,
and the firmness with which he maintained the
principles he had imbibed. Bishop Lloyd con-
tinued to act under this commission till the
day of his death, but with so much caution and
prudence, as to give as little umbrage as pos-

solertia, committo in Domino, teque Vicarium meum ad prae-
missa rerumque mearum et negotiorum actorem, factorem,
et nuntium generalem, vigore harum literarum eligo, facio et
constituo. Apage autem Notariatus et Marculphi formulas,
inter bonos bene agere oportet. Dicam summarie et de piano,
quoscunque tu, frater, prout res et occasio tulerit, assumpseris et
adjunxeris tibi, elegeris et approbaveris, confirmaveris et consti-
tueris. Ego quoque (quantum in me est et de jure possum)
assume pariter et adjungo, eligo et approbo, confirmo et con-
stituo. Uno verbo, quicquid in istius modi negotiis feceris ipse
aut faciendum duxeris, id omne quantum et qualecunque illud
fuerit, mihi audenter imputa. Ecce Ego Wilhelmus manu mea
scripsi. Ego prsestabo non solum ratum sed et gratum insuper
habiturus. Splendor autem Domini Dei nostri sit super te, f ra-
ter, et opera manuum tuarum dirigat et confirmet, Quin et
eripiat te, fratresque nostros omnes, ex ore leonis, et de manu
canis, et a cornibus unicornium exaudiat vos : Mactetque de-
nique et cumulet omni benedictione spirituali in coelestibus in
Cbristo Jesu. Datum e proprio conducto (quod enim mihi
molior tugurium superveniente acri hyeme nondum exaBdificatum
est) hie in campo gehdo, nunc etiam profunde gelato, si to intra
tuae diocaeseos pomaeria, nono die Febrarii, Anno Domini

1691°.

" W. Cant.

(C

Actum in praesentia mea, \V'""' Sancroft, jun. Notarii Publici.'

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 33

sible to the bishops who were in possession of
the sees.

A second measure, which he took, or at least
in which he concurred, still less justifiable,
was the providing for a regular succession of
nonjuring prelates and ministers. We derive
our principal information on this subject from
the author* of the Life of Mr. Kettlewell, one
of the most eminent nonjurors. It is stated
that at some period within the two or three
first years after the Revolution, probably in the
year 1691 or 1692, the exiled king ordered a
list of the nonjuring clergy to be sent over to
him: a list was accordingly made out, as per-
fect as could be procured in the existing state
of things, considering the unwillingness which,
for obvious reasons, many must have felt to
have their names appear in such a list. Out of
the number whose names were thus sent over,
it is related that, at the request of the nonjuring
bishops. King James nominated two for the
continuance of the episcopal succession, the
one to derive his spiritual functions and autho-
rity from Archbishop Sancroft, the other from
Bishop Lloyd, of Norwich, the eldest suffragan
bishop. The two appointed were Dr. George

* Dr. Bircli states that this was Dr. Francis Lee, vrho com-
piled it from the papers of Dr. Hickes and Mr. Nelson. See
Life of Tillotson, p. 269.

VOL. II. D

34 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

Hickes and Mr. Thomas WagstafFe;* the former
was consecrated by the title of Suffragan of
Thetford, the latter by that of SuiFragan of Ips-
wich. The Archbishop died before their con-
secration, and his archiepiscopal functions were
performed on the occasion by the Bishop of
Norwich, assisted by the other nonjuring
bishops.'!'

* Dr. Hickes bad been presented by Archbisbop Sancroft to
tbe living of AllballoM's Barking in London, and was latterly
Dean of Worcester before tbe Revolution. Mr. Tbomas Wag-
staffe bad been Rector of St. Margaret and St. Gabriel Fen-
churcb, and Cbancellor of tbe catbedral cburcb of Licbfield. —
See tbe Life of Kettlewell, App. No. ix.

t Tbe succession of bisbops and presbyters among tbe non-
jurors was continued during tbe greater part of tbe last century :
Dr. Hickes appears to bave been tbe leading person amongst
tbem 3 and during bis lifetime all tbose wbo joined in tbe
setting up a rival communion remained compact ; afterwards
tbey became mucb divided. Tbe number of nonjuring bisbops
seems to bave varied at different times. In 1716, tbere were

five, Jeremy Collier, Katbaniel Spinkes, • Hawes, and two

otbers. Among tbose afterwards consecrated were tbe names
of Dr. Deacon, Dr. Thomas Brett, Mr. Tbomas Brett, Mr.
Smith of Durham, Dr. Rawlinson, and Dr. Gordon. Tbe latter
died in London, November, 1779, and is supposed to bave
been tbe last nonjuring bishop. He left behind bim two or
three presbyters. Tbe nonjuring bisbops were always particu-
larly strict in their consecrations, which were performed by at
least three bisbops, tbe acts of consecration being always signed,
sealed, and properly attested, and carefully preserved. Dr.
Deacon separated from tbe other nonjurers, and himself alone
consecrated one or more bishops ; but those consecrations were

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 35

This separation of the church into two com-
munions was by no means approved at the
time by the whole of those who refused the
new oaths ; and it gave rise to considerable
discussion amongst them, conducted with some
heat and vehemence. It was properly re-
marked by some of that body, that even if it
were clear that the authority by which they
were deprived was not legal or not competent,
or the cause of deprivation not just, still the
separation of the church by setting up altar
against altar must lead to practical evil; but
if, on the other hand, it were allowed, as most
persons on cool consideration must be disposed
to allow, that the non-acknowledgment of the
existing government was a sufficient cause for
deprivation, and that the authority which de-
prived, being that of the government appointed
by the estates of the realm, was both legal and
competent, then no possible doubt could be
admitted as to the impropriety of the step which
was now unhappily taken.

never allowed by the main body. The succeeding bishops of the
nonjurors were not consecrated Avith any particular titles, as
were the first bishops by those of suffragans of Thetford and
Ipswich. There were many very eminent and learned men
amongst the nonjurors at different times ; amongst others.
Collier, Leslie, Dr. Brett, Dodwell, and Nelson. It is sup-
posed that, at the end of the last century, there was not a
single nonjuring congregation or minister remaining.

D 2

3G LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

Of the particular reasons which induced
Archbishop Bancroft to concur in this measure,
further than the strong general feeling which
he ever entertained and expressed, of the ille-
gality of his deprivation, it is impossible to
speak, because they are not recorded. The
transaction took place, it should be remem-
bered, at a time when his spirits were broken
by ill health and the events which had befallen
him; and when the influence of others was
likely to impel him to the adoption of measures
which his own sounder judgment would not
have approved. That judgment would, no
doubt, have otherwise taught him to reflect,
that it is no light matter to cause, in any case,
a schism in the church of Christ; that the
grounds of such a proceeding ought to be
most seriously weighed, before they are acted
upon ; that, as the evils which result from it
are certain, there ought to be a clear conviction
that they cannot conscientiously be avoided,
and that they are overbalanced by contrary
good. It would have suggested to him that,
in the present instance, there could be no sufli-
cient reason, for establishing a permanent
schism, as there was no difference of doctrine
or discipline* concerned, no alleged doubt as to

* Soon after the Revolution, alterations in the liturgy were
proposed, with the view of satisfying the scruples of dis-

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 37

the validity of the ministerial functions in the
church in possession, but merely a separation,
on grounds purely civil and temporary in their
nature, which only affected those who had
taken the oaths to the former sovereign, not
others who were to succeed them. It was one
thing to refuse to hold an office, civil or eccle-
siastical, under a sovereign to whom, while
another sovereign lived, they felt they could
not conscientiously take the oath of allegiance ;
but it was quite a distinct consideration, whe-
ther they ^should deliberately pronounce the
church established under that sovereign, to be,
on this ground alone, not a true church ; an
opinion which alone could justify them in setting
up a rival communion against it. However, it
does not become us to judge dogmatically, or
to censure \vith too much harshness, in a matter

senters 3 for this purpose, a commission of divines was ap-
pointed under the great seal, to consider the matter and pre-
pare a scheme to be laid before the Convocation. The Convo-
cation, however, were hostile to the measure, and nothing was
done. On this Bishop Burnet remarks, (vol. ii. p. 30 — 34.)
that herein was a happy direction of Providence : for the Jaco-
bite clergy were at this time contemplating a schism in the
church, and \A-ished to be furnished with some specious pre-
tences for that purpose 5 if therefore alterations had been made
in the Rubric and other parts of the Common Prayer, they
would have contended that they stdl stuck to the ancient church
in opposition to those who were setting up new models.

D 3

38 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

where some of the wisest and the best of men
were divided in their opinions; where we have
the fullest reason to be assured that all acted
from the sincere dictates of conscience ; and
where the name of Sancroft is found to sanc-
tion and to dignify a cause, which our own
individual judgments may little dispose us to
approve.

The following letters, written by him to-
wards the end of 1692, and at the beginning of
1693, exhibit, in the same manner as those
which have already been quoted, a pleasing
picture of the even serenity of his mind. Al-
though he was manifestly wearied with the
world and disgusted with its outward pomps;
although he had experienced disappointment
and reverse to a degree which it falls to the lot
of few persons to know; and although, as we
have seen, some strong prejudices had taken
deep root in his mind ; yet we do not find that
his temper was soured by the events which had
befallen him; we perceive nothing of that
moroseness of spirit which is too often engen-
dered by disappointment, and nourished by
seclusion from the world. On the contrary,
we find him, whenever we are able to descend
into his private feelings, possessed of a calm
and cheerful temper, evidently satisfied with
himself, and appearing to enjoy his retired con-

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 39

dition, quite as much as if he had been directed
to it entirely by his own free choice, and not by
the course of circumstances which had made it
his duty to embrace it.

'^ Fresingf. April 2d, 1692.

'' My dear Friexd,

*' Were not your kindness to me ex-
traordinarily great, and to yourself as little, you
could not endure the weekly task you put your-
self to for my sake : which, though you take
with cheerfulness, I cannot receive without
some trouble and shame, when I consider how
much the heap daily grows, and how seldom,
and nothing I return. But my cousin being
now coming toward you, I could not forbear
scribbling a word or two, to give him an occa-
sion of visiting and thanking you, and present-
ing my kindest respects both to yourself and
my noble friend under whose roof you are.

^' I observe how you begin your last letter,
that since you wrote last, you had been but once
abroad ; which makes me fear, you have not
been well, and that the weather continues to
be unkind to you, as I have observed it to be
this winter ; though you now be gotten on the
right side of the river, as they call it. There
is no help for it. Sir, old age creeps on, and
with it infirmities must come: may they (I

d4

40 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

pray God) be few and easy to you. When you
next visit the Bishop of Worcester,* (who still
so kindly inquires of me,) I pray give him my
kind respects. Your letter is doubtfully penned,
whether it was he or my old friend of St.
Asaph, that was in danger of some mischief
upon unskilful blood-letting: but the best is,
that whichever it was, all is well again. I pray
put my Lord in mind, when you see him next,
of two things which some years since he told
me in privacy; assuring him, that I have
never before mentioned either of them to any
man. One was, that Mr. Boyle had then a
most pious intention of making an establish-
ment for an excellent public use, in the which
the bishop was to be employed ; and desire
him to let me know (if he think fit) what be-
came of it ; and whether there be any provi-
sion since made for it, either by will or other-
wise.— The other was, that he had an intention
at that time forthwith to review and much aug-
ment his Origines ; for which, truly, there is
very great reason, there having been many new
and desperate atheistical attacks made upon our
most holy religion since his first edition ; which
I have with great satisfaction again read over
since I came hither, and would be glad before

¥:

Dr. Stillingfleet.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 41

I die, (if God so please,) to see the new-risen
adversaries fall under the same hand that van-
quished the old ones.

*' Your faithful Friend,

'' TiTius OR Semproxius."

'' Fresingfield, Sept. 27th, 1692.

*' My dear Friexd,

*' A few days since a gentleman, our
neighbour, came to me from Sir Nevil Catlin,
desiring a direction where he might find you in
London. It seems his old complaint (hernia in
scroto) is returned upon him, within these two
or three months, accompanied with some other
new ones ; and he is resolved to put himself
into your hands. I blamed him for deferring
so long; which is always dangerous, but espe-
cially in recidivo. Obsta principiis. I gave
him a certain direction to your lodging ; and it
may be he hath been with you already; or may
be ere this comes to you. However, it will be
needless altogether for me to add anything;
your seeing him to need your assistance, (be-
ing so worthy a person) will sufficiently dis-
pose you to afford him your best advice.

** I thank you for your kind offices with the
Earl of Huntington in behalf of Mr. CunlifF.
Notwithstanding that discouragement from the

42 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

Earl, he went on his journey into Derbyshire;
the vicarage he was invited to being repre-
sented to him to be worth (even without the
hospital) £100 per annum, and of that £60 glebe
land. But when he came thither he found the
glebe not much above half that value ; and the
rest so inconsiderable, that he thinks himself as
well at Newmarket, without the trouble of re-
moving so far. But the last week he received
information (which he relies upon as well
founded) that the school-master of Repton is
remanded to his school ; the two great lords
not agreeing to bestow the hospital upon him ;
which was the supposition that only (as I re-
member) lay before in Mr. Cunliff's way, why
he should not be governor of that hospital, as
the former vicars have been. Besides Sir Wil-
liam Gerard, who is the other feoffee, is wholly
for Mr. Cunliff. So that by this time, you see
the trouble that is again returning upon you ;
that you will speak once more with the Earl of
Huntington, (if he be in London,) presenting
my humble service and respects to him ; and
desire him, that if the resolution taken between
him and the other lord be at an end, he would
join with Sir William Gerard, and bestow that
government upon the vicar as it hath been for-
merly. Dear Sir, the constant trouble you
undergo for my sake is so great, that I ought

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 43

not to burthen you with extraordinaries, espe-
cially since all the retribution I make you is to
acknowledge them, and to give you thanks, and
pray God to reward you kindness to

" Your faithful friend,

'' W. C.

'* I have now slept ten nights in my new
lodgings ; and could gladly say (if so it please
God) in nido meo moriar ; but the changes of the
world are so many, and the malice of men so
great, my lot may be that in the prophet. Arise,
and dej)art, for this is not your rest. If so it be,
God's will be done ; behold the servant of the
Lord ; be it unto me according to his word."

" Fresingfieldj January 18th, 1692.

'' My dear Friexd,

*' On New Year's Day, when your
good neighbour and his good friend were so
kind as to visit us, the service (you know) is
very long, and I officiated myself, as I use to
do, in a very cold room too, where there never
was a fire, and the day, you may remember,
very cold too. So that, by that time the office
was performed, I was indeed very cold ; and
so, I believe, was the whole company. But
that hereupon I got cold, or had then upon me
any thing of that, which in England we usually

44 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

call a cold, is a mistake. My deafness, which
made it troublesome both to me and to my
friends to converse with me, hath been many
months upon me : and, therefore, I dined pri-
vately here, as I use to do, nor have I eat at the
old house, or been there, but twice (and once
was on Christmas-day) since first I removed
hither. Notwithstanding, I thank you for your
kind advice, and will take a dose of my pills,
which I have by me, as soon as the weather
relents a little.

*' Unless my memory hath got a strange cold
too, your neighbour said not one word to me of
any bill thrown out of the House of Lords, or
of any protestation made, or entered, with the
reasons of the dissent : insomuch, that when I
read all this in your letter, and had considered
it, as well as I could, I could not guess what
the bill concerned.

*' After dinner, as we sat by the fireside, he
he very kindly proffered to make me a friend in
the Post-office, that should send me all foreign
news and letters, &c. To divert this, (having
a great averseness from keeping such intelli-
gence, which I fear may prove dangerous to me
in my circumstances,) I told him, that I had
now very little curiosity left alive in me ; and
that I was so far from beginning new corre-
spondencies, that I was thinking of putting an

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 45

end to the old. But I gave him no commis-
sion (not so much as by an innuendo) that he
should do it; nor could I ever think fit to break
off so abruptly with Mr. Bernard, (who hath
been so kind hitherto,) without first acknow-
ledging his past care.

'' But my cousin, W. S., will be with you
about Candlemas ; and then I will order him to
do what is fitting herein. Interim, cura ut
valeas.

"■ My respects and service, I pray, to all
friends ; and most particularly to my honourable
friend and patron Mr. R. N., and to my re-
verend brother the B. of P. when you see him."

'' Fresingfield, March 15th, 1692.

'* Dear Friexd,

*' My copy of Sir Walter Raleigh's
William the First, I had soon after I was a
Bachelor of Arts, taken from the papers of an
old presbyterian in Hertfordshire, which sort
of men were always the more fond of Sir Wal-
ter's books, because he was under the disfavour
of the court. I never saw or heard of another
copy, but one in my late Lord Radnor's hands,
which was imperfect, and upon his request
supplied from mine. His grand child, Mr.
Raleigh, my neighbour in Surrey, knew nothing

46 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT.

of it ; who lent me a great MS. in folio of his
grandfather's, from whence I took what I liked,
and had not before. After I had corrected the
writing, pointed it, divided it into sections, and
caused it to be transcribed fair, I found that
Sa. Daniel inserted into his History of Eng-
land, almost word for word, both the intro-
duction and the life : whence it is, that you
have sometimes in the margin of my copy a
various reading with D. after it, which stands
for Daniel. If Mr. Keble hath any mind to
publish any more of this author's, you may tell
him, that, besides the great volume in his grand-
child's custody, (which I mentioned before,)
and some things in mine, I think not printed,
David Loyd, in the second edition of his State
Worthies, 1670, p. 675, tells us, ' That Mr.
Hampden, a little before the wars, was at the
charge of transcribing 3452 sheets of Sir W.
Raleigh's MSS., as the amanuensis himself told
him ; who had his close chamber, his fire, and
candle, with an attendant to deliver him the
originals, and take his copies, as fast as he
could write them.' If Mr. K. can come at all
these, he may soon make a volume as big as the
history of the world. The prefacer to the book
newly printed observes well, that it is in all
points much like Sir W. Raleigh's way of writ-
ing, and worthy of him ; but it much surprised

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 47

me to find so mnch of it in Sa. Daniel, without
his ever mentioning Sir Walter; so that whe-
ther Plato Philonizeth, or Philo Platonizeth, is
hard to judge.

" I pray, let Mr. Bernard be paid in the first
place for the Journals des Scavans, and the two
little French books : and then (with my thanks
for his kindness) present him. from me with a
guinea ; and as much more as you think bkn-
seant.

'' I am amazed to hear of another new plot,
(which I never heard of, but by your letter;)
and that there are five hundred in it : but one
comfort in it is, that if there be five thousand in
it, I am sure I am none of them : as sure as that
I am,

*' Your affectionate faithful friend.

" I should very much rejoice to hear, that
your neighbour's daughter died in peace, and
received no troublesome visits upon her death-
bed ; and that she was buried, and how ; and
that the poor little orphan is come back to your
voisinage : for those w^ords, TU take the same
care of him, as of mine oicn, amount not to more
or less than this, 111 put him into the Clermont
or the College of Navarre, to be educated by
the sons of the lame soldier of Pampelune.

48 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT.

'* I hear that Mr. Hody hath published a
large answer to Mr. Dodwell, and the rest that
have written against him ; and that Bishop
Parker's Latin History of Fanaticism is also
printed ; but before I be at the expense of
either, I would gladly know what the world
thinks of them, and whether it be worth the
while to purchase them. — A Dio, amico mio.''

The following letter, written at the end of
June, 1693, about five months before his death,
presents him to us still in the same calm con-
tented frame of his mind in which we have be-
fore seen him.

" Fresingfield, June 28tli, 1693.

*' My dear and constant Friend,

'' I pray, will you give my hearty
thanks to Mr. Lownds for the noble present I
received lately from him through your hands.
It is one of the goodliest volumes I have now
in my study. I shall never be able to make
him amends for this kindness, and yet he may
double the obligation, if he pleases, by sending
me a particular of all that was omitted or added
or altered in the MS. original, for which I will
readily gratify them that take this trouble for
me. But, my good friend, I expected that you,
having, it seems, read it over, should have given

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 49

me your opinion of it from your so late perusal,
as I gave you from my old memory, after so
many years. At least, I should be glad to
know how it is generally received, and how it
sells. As to Mr. Lownds's fear that it should
not be acceptable to me upon that considera-
tion, which he expressed to the right noble
Earl, alas ! the good man, I see, knows me
not, that nothing of that sort troubles me. It
is long since, that I said of that great pile, even
while I was in it, the old Leonine verse :

" Nunc meaj nunc liujus, sed post ea nescio cujus.

" When I was suddenly driven out of it at
eight or nine o'clock at night, I wish it were
known, how cheerfully I turned my back upon
it, and how soundly I slept the night following
under another man's roof. But now, in this
cottage of my own building, (this lodge in a
garden of cucumbers, questa povera mia
capanna,) I am as well to my contentment, as
the greatest he qui late et laxe et magnified
habitat. All my fear is, and greater too than
that of old, lest I should be forced from hence
too, for I would fain say, if I durst, as holy Job"
did, in nido meo moriar. But, alas ! he was
mistaken, and so may I, should I say so ; and
therefore I lay my hand upon my mouth and
say nothing ; but, as it pleaseth God, so come

VOL. IT. E

50 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

things to pass. But, as one said wisely, Nolo
liodie crastinus esse miser, sufficient to this day
is the evil thereof, as wisdom itself said. In
the mean time, I will write over my door, as
the Italian did upon his house,

Parva sed apta mihi j sed nuUi obnoxia, sed noii
Sordida, parta meo sed tamen sere domus.

" Afford me your prayers, dear friend ; that,
when I remove from hence, (and that cannot be
far off,) I may, by God's mercy, have a building
of God, a house not made with hands, eternal
in the Heavens.

- W. C. "

Mr. Wharton had paid him another visit,
March 20, 1693; he describes him as having
then assumed the outward appearance, together
with his secluded habits, of a hermit. He says
that he found him in good health, and wearing
a long beard. The Archbishop then delivered
to him many papers, and promised to leave him
all his papers at his death.

It does not appear that pursuits merely lite-
rary formed any considerable part of the occu-
pation of his time during the retirement of his
latter days. In the earlier portions of his life,
his thirst for knowledge had been ardent ; and
he had been an eager and industrious collector
of useful information. In the high station of

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 5l

the church, however, which he had latterly
filled, it is probable that the various important
affairs which demanded his attention, may have
afforded little leisure for the cultivation of a
literary taste. As years advance too, it gene-
rally happens, that the mind is more disposed
to repose itself on knowledge already acquired,
than to exert much activity in the acquisition
of more. With all cultivators of useful infor-
mation, in addition to the pleasure arising from
the gratification of curiosity, and the exercise
of a literary taste, a strong operating motive is
derived from contemplating the advantages of
the acquirement at some future time, in the in-
tercourse and relations of society. Now, when
the term of life begins to be visibly approach-
ing, when the relish for social intercourse with
the world begins to languish, and the portion of
life, which is still future, becomes of small ac-
count with respect to its whole duration, it
seems natural that the ardour for making those
acquisitions should gradually abate. There is
too a period of life when, valuable as human
knowledge is, it is seen and felt to be a mere
earthly possession, and, as such, soon to be re-
linquished, in common with all that belongs to
earth. One, like Archbishop Bancroft, divided
from the world by a line which he neither hoped
nor desired to pass, with whom the relish for

e2

52 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

this world's good had passed away, and every
hope and view were fixed upon a better, must
have felt that he had much serious and impor-
tant matter which demanded his attention ;
and that, except for the purpose of amusement
and relaxation to his mind, he had very little
inducement to apply himself to the pursuit and
acquisition of worldly knowledge.

There was one literary employment, to which
he began to devote some attention during his
retirement, but which, probably from setting
about it with a languid feeling, and without a
relish for the business, he deferred so long, that
death surprised him in the midst. This was,
the preparing and arranging for the press the
diary and papers of Archbishop Laud. It has
already been mentioned, that he originally en-
gaged in the design of publishing these papers,
when he was Dean of St. Paul's, at the instance
of Archbishop Sheldon. The execution of the
design was at that time deferred on various
accounts. When he was Archbishop, he in vain
hoped for leisure to accomplish it. In his re-
tirement he seems to have intended from the
first to set about the work, but in consequence
of other intervening employments, and perhaps
from the unsettled state of his mind, arising
from the change of his circumstances, he did
not begin it till August, 1693, two years after

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 53

he had fixed himself there. At that time, he
opened his papers, began to compare the copy
with the original, to divide the history into
chapters, to examine the citations and refer-
ences, to note down different memoranda for
his own use in preparing the edition, to mark
out the places that required to be amended or
considered, to make marginal observations, and
to draw up a list of memorials for an appendix.
He was earnestly engaged in this business; the
original and copy of Laud's Diary, with many
of the papers relating to it, lay before him on
his writing desk ; and he was noting on a loose
paper some queries and directions, when he
was seized on the 25th of August with a violent
fever, from which he never recovered, and
which, in the course of about three months, put
a period to his life.

The account, which we fortunately possess,
of the circumstances attending his last sickness,
and of his behaviour under them, exhibits a
most pleasing picture of the piety and many
virtues which adorned his mind. We behold in
him an instance, such as has not often been pre-
served on record, of a soul, not exempt indeed
from all human weakness, but elevated to a
noble height of true Christian heroism, duly
prepared by habit and reflection for the ap-
proach of death; humbly, yet firmly, resigned

E 3

54 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT^

under all the dispensations of Providence, and
cheered in its last extremity by a meek and
animating faith.

The disease which attacked him was at first
an intermitting fever ; the fits were extremely
violent, insomuch, that from the second a fatal
termination was apprehended ; he lay for some
time speechless and bereft of his senses ; but,
by the assistance of the Peruvian bark, admi-
nistered under the advice of a physician, a third
fit was prevented. Yet, although the recur-
rence of the fits was prevented, the state of his
health remained without any promising hopes.
He recovered no strength, but continued to sink
under a general weakness and decay. He had
taken to his bed on the 25th of August, when
the fever first attacked him, and rose from it no
more.

As soon as he had reason to apprehend a fatal
termination of his illness, and perceived that he
had no prospect of maturing with his own hand
for publication the papers of Archbishop Laud,
he expressed the desire of seeing his late chap-
lain, Mr. Wharton, for the purpose of consign-
ing them to his care. It so happened that Mr.
Wharton soon heard of his illness, and, in con-
sequence, took a journey to visit him. He ar-
rived at Fresingfield on the last day of October.
The Archbishop then acquainted him with his

tIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 55

design, related to him how the papers of Arch-
bishop Laud first came into his hands, how he
had often prepared to complete the publication
of them, and having now at last earnestly set
about the business, found himself interrupted by
an attack of sickness, the termination of wdiich
would, in all probability, be fatal. He then
told him that, feeling his own inability to com-
plete the design, he desired to consign it over
to his care ; and immediately he caused to be
placed in his hands the original and copy of the
History and Diary, together with all the papers
belonging to them, and all the observations and
collections that he had made respecting them.
At this time, Mr. Wharton says, he was evi-
dently decaying apace ; his voice was weak,
and his spirits faint, so that he could not give
him as perfect an account as he desired of the
manner in which the copy had first come into
Archbishop Sheldon's hands. For, on his hav-
ing omitted to explain this matter distinctly,
and Mr. Wharton, in consequence, requesting
further information on this and some other
points, he answered, '* These are material
questions, but I am weary with speaking, and
my spirits are faint. I cannot now make you
any further answer herein." After this, Mr.
Wharton says that he never presumed to trou-
ble him with the question.

e4

56 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

The Archbishop desired Mr. Wharton to call
on him again after a fortnight or three weeks.
He accordingly waited on him November 21st.
At that time, he fomid him sensibly drawing
near to his end. The Archbishop was per-
fectly aware of his state. He first caused him
to look over all his papers, the greater part
of which had not been opened or put in any
order, since his removal from Lambeth. On
proceeding to do this, Mr. Wharton found many
papers relating to Archbishop Laud, scattered
among several parcels of other writings. He
continued in making this search, till he saw
such evident marks of the near approach of
death in the Archbishop, that he thought it
proper to desist. Knowing too his intention
and desire of having the last office of religion
performed by a nonjuring clergyman, he was
fearful that his presence might be the occasion
of some embarrassment, and thought it best to
take his leave of his venerable patron, and to
quit the house. The Archbishop took leave of
him with the greatest possible demonstrations
of kindness and affection. He gave him his
blessing twice, in the most solemn manner, as
he knelt by his bedside. He professed his great
repentance for all sins, but more particularly
for not having acted with that vigour, authority,
and power, in his archiepiscopal office, which

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 57

the course and state of the church might have
required, and for thereby having omitted to
employ to the utmost the means of serving the
church of Christ, which God had put into his
power. He discoursed to him for a long time
in the most devout manner respecting his hopes
and assurance of another state.

In designing to make a disposition of his
property, he certainly betrayed some weakness ;
for he formed the resolution not to make any
will, which would require to be proved in the
courts of his pretended successor; and, in con-
sequence, he was much perplexed as to what
steps he should take. Mr. Roger North,* who
had been the steward of his archiepiscopal
courts, and who had maintained the habit of
frequently visiting him subsequently to his re-
tirement, happened to come to him when he
was near his end, and found him in great
trouble of mind as to this matter of settling his
affairs. Various persons of different professions
had been consulted, and had suggested several
puzzling expedients, which only served to dis-
tract his mind on the subject. When Mr.
North came, the Archbishop explained to him,
in few words, for he was then labouring under
great weakness and difficulty of utterance, the

* See Gutcli's Miscell. Curiosa, vol. i. pref. p. xxxix.

58 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

trouble which this matter gave him, Mr. North
immediately suggested that the simplest and
best expedient would be, to make a deed of
gift of all his property to his nephews, and to
declare, by another deed, that he made it over
in trust for himself during the continuance of
his life; and, afterwards, for such purposes as he
should appoint. The Archbishop was much
pleased with this suggestion, and begged him
to draw up a form of the deed ; he immediately
complied, and left directions in writing for filling
up the blanks. " It touched my spirits ex-
tremely," says Mr. North, in giving an account
of this visit, '' to see the low estate of this poor
old saint ; and with what wonderful regard and
humility he treated those who visited him, and
who were not worthy to serve him, and parti-
cularly myself."* Mr. North, having performed
this service, took the blessing of the dying Arch-
bishop, and left him after a short visit of about
an hour.

During the whole course of his languishing
sickness, we are told by those who had the
nearest access to him, there was not the least
appearance of disturbance or discomposure ;
but the same meekness of spirit which had
always calmed his passions under former dis-

* See Gutch's Miscell. Curiosa, vol. i. pref. p. xxxix.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 59

pensations, now came to his support, and in-
deed in this last extremity of life appeared
more bright and eminent. At one time, when
he had shewn his physician his wasted and
shrivelled legs and thighs, destitute of flesh and
all moisture, he said, *' And can these dry
bones live." We are told by one who was pre-
sent with him during the last days of his life,
that he was not only contented and willing to
die, but that he breathed with ardency after his
release from life, still with the most humble
resignation to the will of God. He used to ex-
press the sense of his heart in these words of
the Psalmist, '' I will bear the indignation of
the Lord, because I have sinned against him,
I will lay my mouth in the dust." In his
greatest extremities and agonies, he was wont
to set before him the great example of our Sa-
viour ; for he would say, " as a lamb carried
to the slaughter he was dumb, and opened not
his mouth." Those eminent virtues of humility
and patience, of trust and affiance in God, of
universal charity and good-will to men, which,
by the long practice of his life, had become
habitual and familiar to him, displayed them-
selves most eminently at this critical season.
*' We beheld," it is added, '' the graces of his
life triumphing over the decays of nature, and

GO LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

becoming both the support and the crown of
his death-bed. All which most plainly teaches
us how necessary it is to gain a habit of virtue
in the days of our health, that we may not have
to seek it at that season when we have the
greatest occasion to use it."

The piety of his soul, which was always
quick and active, cast a holy light upon the
gloom of his death-bed scene. It was sur-
prising to behold, in the perfect failure of
all bodily supports, what presence of mind he
would summon up to his assistance, under the
affliction which lay upon him. With what
wonderful dexterity and readiness he would
alleviate his sufferings by pious and suitable
ejaculations, taken out of the Scriptures, or
breathed forth from his own pious soul. When-
ever a sharp pain, or a dejection of spirits, such
as was incidental to the sickness under which
he laboured, approached him, he was ever
ready to meet it by uttering some divine sen-
tence or some holy prayer. That which came
nearest to a complaint was only a description
of his wasting condition in these pious words.
*' Thy hand is heavy upon me day and night,
my moisture is like the drought in summer."
But even this was joined with a feeling of firm
reliance on the providence of God ; for, said he.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 61

'* I am low, but must be brought lower yet,
even to the dust of death ; but though he kill
me, yet will I trust in him."

We saw at this period, proceeds the narrator
of his last illness, his ardent charity both ex-
tended and limited, according to the Apostle's
direction, '' to all, but especially to them of the
household of faith." His suffering brethren
were the principal objects of his charity and
prayers, but not exclusive of others ; for, upon
the frequent returns of exercises of his devo-
tions, he suited his prayers to the general needs
of men, and recommended all his brethren to
the divine mercy. In short, if he had any ene-
mies, they were included in his prayers ; in
particular, a short time before his last hour,
after solemnly praying for a blessing on his
family, relations, and friends, he earnestly im-
plored forgiveness for his enemies, as he desired
it of God for himself.

That his strong feeling of the rectitude of the
course which he had taken, did not narrow or
enfeeble his feelings of kindness towards those
who differed from him, or prevent his most
fully allowing that they also acted from pure
conscientious motives, is clear from all his con-
duct during the close of his life. We have seen
in how affectionate a manner he took leave of
one of his former chaplains, Mr. Wharton.

62 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

•

His other chaplain, Mr. Needham, came to
him, as he lay upon his death- bed. He gave
him also his blessing in the most affectionate
manner, and, after some other conversation,
said thus to him ; " You and I have gone
different ways in these late affairs, but I trust
heaven's gates are wide enough to receive us
both. What I have done, I have done in the
integrity of my heart." Upon this, Mr. Need-
ham modestly attempted to explain the motives
which had influenced his conduct; to which
the Archbishop replied, " I always took you
for honest man. What I said concerning my-
self, was only to let you know that what I have
done, I have done in the integrity of my heart;
indeed in the great integrity of my heart."

Throughout his whole retirement, particularly
during his last sickness, he never permitted
clergymen who had taken the oaths, to perform
the offices of religion about him, and never re-
ceived the communion with them. It appears
that reports had been spread in London, that
during his last illness, he had changed his
practice, and received the communion from the
hands of a juror. This report troubled him
much ; probably, he conceived that the altera-
tion would be construed to imply that he was,,
now at the close of his life, less firm in main-
taining his opinions than he had formerly been.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 63

Accordingly, nine days before his death, he
dictated to one of his friends, who was standing
by, the following letter, stating what his prac-
tice really was. He probably intended that it
should remain as a document, in case the matter
should be at all called in question.

Nov. 15, 1693.

" My Lord is sensible of how great
concernment it is, who ministers to him in
holy things. He never receive th the sacrament,
but with those who come not at the parish and
are nonjurors. He never admits any of the
irregular clergy to be at the holy offices. As
for the rest, if they come when he goes to
prayers, he excludes them not. This has been
his course.

" This my Lord dictated to me from his own
mouth. You see how ready his apprehension
and judgment are."

The writer* who records this, adds that he
never altered his practice afterwards, and that
he took especial care that no nonjuror should
perform over him the burial service, and even
appointed by name the person whom he desired
to officiate. The day before he breathed his

* Wagstaflfe's Letter from Suffolk.

64 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT.

last, he received the sacrament from Dr. Trum-
bull, who had formerly been his chaplain, and
who was a nonjuror. Dr. Trumbull* came
there accidentally that day : he had intended
to receive it from the ejected minister of Eye,
Mr. Edwards.

As the venerable Archbishop drew near his
end, he repeated to those who stood around
him, his protestations of the sincerity with
which he had acted. He told them that his
profession was real and conscientious, and not
proceeding from any sinister ends ; that he had
the very same thoughts of the present state of
affairs which he had at first, and that, if the
same thing were to be acted over again, he
should quit all that he had in this world rather
than violate his conscience. In further confir-
mation of the state of his feelings, in less than
an hour before he died, he put up these two
hearty and earnest petitions to God, — *' that He
would bless and preserve his poor suffering
church, which by this revolution is almost de-
stroyed ; that He would bless and preserve the
king, the queen, and the prince, and in his due
time restore them to their just and undoubted
rights."

His memory and intellects remained perfect

* Mr. Wharton's MS.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 65

to the last moment. His bodily faculties re-
mained so too to a singular degree. A very
short time before he breathed his last, he called
for a common prayer-book, and, though one
was brought to him of the smallest print, he
himself turned to the commendatory prayer,
and ordered it to be read. That being per-
formed, he composed himself more solemnly
for his departure. He put his hands and arms
down to both his sides, and desired his head to
be placed lower, thus in a manner laying him-
self out to receive the stroke of death. In this
posture, with the utmost cheerfulness and re-
signation of spirit, he breathed his last a little
after midnight, on the morning of Friday, No-
vember the 24th, 1693.

His remains were committed to the earth on
the night of Monday, November the 27th. He
had marked out the spot where he desired to
be laid, in the church-yard of Fresing-field, in
the angle between the eastern wall of the church
porch, and the southern wall of the church. He
had chosen this place for his interment sixteen
years before, in case he should die in that
country. On his tomb the following inscrip-
tion, prepared by his own hand, with directions
for the manner in which it should be put up, is
a lasting document to posterity, if such docu-

VOL. II. F

C6 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

ment can be wanting, in addition to the many-
proofs afforded by all that he did and said, of
the real sincerity of heart which influenced his
conduct.

(On the right side.)

P. M. S.

Lector, Wilhelmi, nupek Archipr^sulis,

(qui natus in vicinia)

quod morti cecidit, propter hunc

murum jacet ; atqui resurget : tu

interim semper paratus esto^ nam hora qua

non putas dominus venturus est.

ObIIT 24° Nov. ANNO DOMINI, 1693j
JilTATIS SUiE 77.

(On the left side.)

P. M. S.

William Bancroft was born in this parish.
Afterwards, by the providence of God, Arch-
bishop of Canterbury ; who, after he had lost
all which he could not keep with a good con-
science, returned hither to end his life, where
he begun it, and professeth here, at the foot of
his tomb, that, as naked he came forth, so
naked he must return ; the Lord gave, and
the Lord hath taken away ; as the Lord
pleaseth, so come things to pass; blessed be
the name of the Lord.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 67

(Over his head the following verse.)

St. Matt. 24. 27.

As the lightning cometh out of the east, and
shineth even unto the west, so shall also the
comins: of the Son of Man be.

f2

G8 ' LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

CHAPTER XII.

HIS CHARACTER, &C.

His -personal Appearance — Fawiliar Habits — Talents and Lite-'
vary Pursuifs — Public Character — Steadiness and Uprightness
of Principle — Conduct at the Period of the Revolution con-
sidered— Piety — Liberality — Patronage of eminent Men^—
Conclusion.

Archbishop Sancroft appears to have been of
a slender person, and spare habit of body. His
features, as we may judge from the portraits of
him which remain, were well turned, and his
countenance in its general cast expressive of
placidity and meekness, together with much
shrewdness and sagacity. His constitution
seems to have been never strong: we have
found him frequently, at different periods of his
life, alluding to his invalid state of health ; and
his constitutional maladies appear to have
gained upon him, as he advanced in years.

Respecting the private habits of his life, the
materials which are supplied to us from those
who conversed familiarly with him are unfortu-
nately scanty. Mr. Needham, who resided

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 69

with him as one of his chaplains during the last
six years of his occupying Lambeth Palace,
from the year 1685 to 1691, has mentioned a
few particulars which describe his great abste-
miousness as to diet, the simplicity of his gene-
ral mode of living, and the regularity with
which he divided his hours for devotional exer-
cises and for other employments.

'* He was," he states, " the most pious hum-
ble good Christian I ever knew in all my life.
His hours for chapel were at six in the morning,
twelve before dinner, three in the afternoon,
and nine at night, at which times he was
constantly present, and always dressed.

** His usual diet, when it was not fast day,
was two small dishes of coffee, and a pipe of
tobacco, for breakfast; at noon, chicken or
mutton; at night, a glass of mum,* and a bit of
bread, if any thing."!

Of Archbishop Bancroft's talents and acquire-
ments, the fruits that remain are fewer than
might be desired. It is stated J that he always
aimed at great privacy in his thoughts and
writings, being unwilling to appear in print,

* Mum is ale brewed from wheat.

t See Cole's MSS. in the British Museum. Cole remarks
that the account which Mr. Needham here gives of his patron
is extremely meagre, and that much moi-e ought to have been
said by one who had access to his familiar habits,

X See Preface to Miscellan. Curiosa, p. xxxii.

F 3

70 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

and never consenting to do so, from the com^
mands or solicitations of others, when he could
with any decency avoid it. But, few as his re^
maining works are, they are sufficient in value
to place him in a rank of considerable distinc-
tion for literary eminence. He seems to have
been, during the whole of his life, a close and
regular student ; and, especially in his earlier
years spent in the bosom of the University, to
have taken a wide range of literary pursuit,
cultivating not only the severer and more solid
branches of theology, ethics, and natural
science, but also the lighter studies connected
with works of taste and imagination. He was
evidently a keen and quick observer of passing
events, and was able to trace with a discrimi-
nating eye the nicer traits of the characters of
men, and the motives, concealed beneath the
surface, by which their conduct was influenced.
His talents, it may be inferred from his writings,
were rather solid, than bright ; and he excelled
rather in clearness of understanding and cor-
rectness of reasoning, than in power of genius :
still there are parts of his writings which claim
for him no mean credit for strength and origi-
nality of conception. His memory seems to have
been strong and retentive ; and since, through
study and labour, he furnished it with abundant
materials, he was able to command a store of

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 71

images and illustrations, to be produced as oc-
casion might require. The style which was
most natural to him, appears to have been that
which consisted of short, pointed and pithy sen-
tences, such as we find in his " ModernPolicies,"
and in some of his familiar letters. In his ser-
mons he is too scholastic and dry as to style,
notwithstanding the valuable matter which they
contain, and the extensive erudition which they
display : much must be attributed to the bad
taste in such compositions prevailing in the
times in which he was educated and wrote: but
still there may be some truth in the remark of
Dr. Birch,* that the style of his sermons is more
suited to a disciple of Bishop Andrews, than a
contemporary of Dr. Tillotson ; with this al-
lowance in favour of Archbishop Bancroft, that,
as Tillotson was junior to him by many years,
in an age when the taste in pulpit compositions
was rapidly improving, he possessed superior
advantages for acquiring a correct taste, and
forming his style on an approved model.

His industry in pursuing his studies and col-
lecting useful information was extraordinary;
and it was continued through the period of life,
when various avocations pressed upon him, and
when the mind generally seeks repose from

* See Birch's Life of Tillotson, p. 164.

f4

72 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

active and persevering exertion. *' It w^as
shameful," says Mr. Wharton in the dedication
of his Anglia Sacra, in July, 1689, " for a young
man to be otherwise than diligent in his studies,
and to be remiss in doing the greatest possible
service to the church, when he saw most un^-
wearied diligence, as well in reading as in writ^
ing, in so dignified a prelate, who had long ago
exhausted the whole circle of literature, at a
time when he was more than seventy years of
age, and weighed down with the cares of church
and state." " Your other virtues," he proceeds,
*' I as a person of far inferior character and
condition can only admire; that of diligence
and study is the only one which I can imitate,"

Another of those who were acquainted with
his private habits, Mr. Roger North, bears a
similar testimony.* " It was to me," he says,
'^ a wonder to observe the industry of that man.
If any presented him, as many did, with dis-
courses upon business depending, he would
register them in his own books, with his own
hands, using his own exquisite orthography and
abbreviations, and mending the English, and
periodizing in all places, as it. ought to be done ;
and he did me the honour to do the like, with
all that he received of me,"

He was particularly diligent as a transcriber.

* See Preface to Miscellanea Curlosa, p. Ix.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 73

It appears to have been his constant habit to
transfer to his common-place books, with the
most persevering industry, copious extracts
from the printed or manuscript works which he
perused. He also carefully preserved all the
papers relating to the various business in which
he was engaged, laying by the letters addressed
to him as well on private as on public topics,
and in many instances keeping copies of the
letters written by himself. In addition to this,
he appears to have been a diligent searcher after
original letters of distinguished persons, and
documents relating to public transactions, ec-
clesiastical and civil, for the purpose of trans-
ferring them into his collections. The conse-
quence is, that the MSS. which he left behind
him are extremely voluminous. It has been
said that no person ever transcribed so much
with his own hand : it is certain that he dis-
played a patient industry of research which has
not often been exceeded; and, as his collections
were made with judgment as well as industry,
they abound with much valuable and important
matter.*

* In the Harleian Collection in the British Museum, besides
three volumes of letters written to Dr. Sancroft at different
periods of his life, and from persons of all descriptions^ are
thirteen volumes (numbered 3786 — 3798) of miscellaneous col-
lections made by him, relating to a great variety of subjects^

74 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

The great features of Archbishop Bancroft's
character, as evinced in the general tenor of his
life, and in his conduct in the leading public
transactions in which he was engaged, have
been very variously drawn by friends and ad-
versaries; such is always unavoidably the case
with those who have acted a part in great ques-
tions which have much divided the opinions of
men, and in regard to which those who have
firmly adhered to one party, have necessarily
incurred the animadversions of the opposite.
Bishop Burnet, a man most strongly imbued
with the spirit of party, and not very sparing in
his animadversions on those whose sentiments
and course of conduct were at variance with his
own; writing at a time when the passions of
men were still heated on the questions that re-
garded the settlement of the government at the
Revolution; and, further, having an impression
on his mind, that he had personal grounds of

public and private, many of tliem having marginal notes written
with his o^vn hand. Among Bishop Tanner's MSS. in the
Bodleian are a great number of volumes,, consisting of extracts
on different subjects made by his own hand^ collections of
MSS. with frequent marginal notes of his own^ letters ad-
dressed to him, several of his common-place books^ &c. In
the Lambeth libraiy also, a few of his MSS. are preserved,
having remained in the possession of Mr. Wharton, and been
purchased among his collection.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 75

complaint against the Archbishop; has infused
into the character he has drawn of him an un-
usual quantity of gall, taking every opportu-
nity of throwing out insinuations to his disad-
vantage, animadverting with great severity on
his failings, and either wdiolly passing over or
touching with a light hand his many excellen-
cies and virtues.* And, as the writings of
Bishop Burnet, especially his History of his
Own Times, have been deservedly popular and
generally read, his partial representations have
had more weight than they ought, in guiding
public opinion as to the character of this vene-
rable archbishop. It is true that full justice
w^as done to his memory by some of his friends

* The manner in which Burnet has treated the memory of
this distinguished prelate has not passed altogether without
just animadversion. Granger, (see Supplement to his Biogra-
phical Memoirs^) after quoting Bishop Burnet's delineation of
his character, says — " Such is the character of this prelate, as
drawn by a contemporary A\Titer (Bumet) who would have
considerably softened the harshness of his features, if he had
been more like Sancroft, who had a generous and enlarged
heart to objects of benevolence. He was highly respected, and
great deference was paid to his judgment by the prelates his
fellow sufferers, in that difficult and dangerous conjuncture for
the church which preceded the revolution : his conduct was in-
deed judicious and exemplary on that trying occasion," — Bevil-
Higgons too, in his remarks on Burnet, (p. 201.) has some
proper obseiTations on tlie same subject.

7G LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

of the nonjuring party;* but, as they wrote on
the unpopular side, and many of them in small
or occasional works, their statements extended
very little beyond their own party, and had
small general influence on public opinion.f At

* See particularly the Life of Kettlewell ; also that of Bishop
Bull, written by Mr. Nelson 5 and the letter from Suffolk by
Mr. Thomas Wagstaffe. Thomas Hearne also, the eminent
antiquary, a nonjuror, in the preface to his edition of Otter-
bourne, p, 45, passes an encomium on Archbishop Sancroft
which is worth transcribing.

*' Sancroftus ille est, qui (id quod doctis pariter et indoctis
notissimum est) ob fidem in Patrem patriae illibatam palatiis,
honoribus, juribusque omnibus, officio archiepiscopali annexis,
vi laica pulsus et spoliatus, postea summa cum animi tranquilli-
tate vitam (quae profecto probatissima semper, tum in rebus
prosperis tum in adversis erat) ad mortem usque egit privatam,
omnibus, ne quidem ipsis etiam inimicis, insignite utcunque
improbis, exceptis, eum venerantibus ac honorantibus 3 utpote
qui a maleficiis abhorrens nihil usquam fecerit, quod non proba-
verit conscientia, quae in ipso sane adeo recta erat ut ea ne trans-
versum quidem unguem unquam discesserit.

'* Id operae pretium est (et ad rem nostram maxime attinet)
monere, Sancroftum sic uti, in omnigena eruditione, (nam inte-
riories scrutabatur et reconditas literas) versatus est, ita et anti-
quitatum ac historiarum nostrarum fuisse peritissimum : quod
plane ipsius ingenio, diligentiae et judicio tribuendum est.
Hinc et notas (quae lectoribus non possunt non valde arridere)
subinde codicibus apposuit curiosas simul et eruditas."

f As a proof of the little justice which was done to Arcli-
bishop Sancroft's memory for many years after the Revolution,
it may be mentioned, that, till the time of Archbishop Corn-
wallis, his portrait was not even placed among those of the

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 77

the distance of time to which we are now ar-
rived from the transactions in which Arch-
bishop Bancroft acted his part, we are enabled
to view the characters and conduct of the in-
dividuals concerned in them with an eye clear
from those prejudices which before dimmed the
vision to the light of impartial truth. And it
may now be permitted to the biographer of this
great and good man, who from conscientious
motives refused his allegiance to the govern-
ment established at the Revolution, to do full
justice to his memory, without incurring the
suspicion of being unfriendly to those great
principles which produced that important event
in our history, and have since justified it in the
judgment of all posterity.

Archbisliops, at Lambeth Palace : Mr. Baker states, that he was
informed by Dr. Farmer, Master of Emanuel College, that " not
one of Archbishop Sancrofts successors had spirit or generosity
to hang up his picture in the palace, till Archbishop Comwallis,
observing the portrait of him in the gallery at Emanuel, re-
quested his (Dr. Farmer's) leave to have a copy of it taken 3 this
was done accordingly, and the portrait sent to Lambeth" — " a
mark/' he adds, " of moderation as well as good sense and
liberality,'' in the Archbishop who gave the order. — See Cole's
MSS. at the British Museum, v. 49. 399. To this anecdote it
should be added, that his grace the present archbishop has, in
addition to the portrait just mentioned, placed also in the gallery
at Lambeth the original portrait of Archbishop Sancroft, from
which the engraving at the beginning of these volumes is
taken.

78 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT.

The grand feature in Archbishop Bancroft's
character is his firm and unbending integrity,
his lofty and immoveable uprightness of mind,
which made him, on all occasions, steadily ad-
here to that cause which he believed to be
right, and postpone to this proud feeling every
consideration of worldly interest.

'* Even in his greener days," as his panegyrist
expresses it, '* this great quality of his soul
was ripe and perfected." Bred up a true son
of the Protestant church, and in firm attach-
ment to the kingly form of government, he
could never be brought to countenance, in any
shape or degree, the measures which were
directed to the subversion of the altar and
the throne, to approve the actors in those
scenes of rebellious guilt, or to acquiesce in
their acts when success had unhappily crowned
them. At the time when the oaths of the Cove-
nant and the Engagement were pressed through
the nation for the purpose of propagating and
confirming rebellion, he had lately risen into
life : examples abounded on every side of him,
of persons of more advanced years, and more
ripened experience than himself, who were in-
duced readily to comply with all that was re-
quired by the prevailing powers of the day ;
and there was every appearance that, without
bending to these usurped authorities, the door

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 79

to worldly advancement and emoluments must
be closed. Still, standing firm on those high
principles which education and reflection had
deeply fixed in his mind, he determined to
spurn at all policy which was not grounded on
sound conscientious feeling ; and, by suffering
at last expulsion from his fellowship, he seemed
to deprive himself, for conscience sake, of all
on which the comforts of his future life de-
pended.

In the later periods of his life, his firm cou-
rage in pursuing the path of conscientious duty
was put to the test in a different manner, and
came out approved from the trial. Although
he was a steady and unshaken friend to the
monarchical form of government, as he had
fully shown by the sacrifices he had made in
support of it, he was by no means prepared to
support the encroachments of arbitrary power
on the liberties of the people; and, least of all,
when those encroachments were intended to
pave the way for the introduction of religious
doctrines which he censcientiously disapproved.
From the feeling of respect which he bore to
James as his sovereign, he was manifestly un-
willing to appear as the open opposer of his
measures ; and, therefore, abstained from such
opposition as long as he felt that his duty per-
mitted him so to do. But, when he once de-

80 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

termined that resistance to his unlawful at-
tempts was absolutely necessary, he acted
with all the resolution, steadiness, and spirit
which became his station and his character.
In the whole affair of the petition of the seven
bishops, in which he was the leader both in
advising and in acting, and in the subsequent
interviews of the bishops with the king re-
specting the invasion of the kingdom by the
Prince of Orange, his whole conduct was firm,
temperate, and respectful towards his sove-
reign ; evincing his full determination not to
recede from the line of duty, and at the same
time his great reluctance to oppose in a quarter
where he w^as desirous only of obeying.

In the part which he took, at and subse-
quently to the Revolution, however question-
able some particulars of his conduct may be,
we perceive, beyond all possibility of doubt,
the same triumph of conscientious principle
over every worldly consideration, and over
every inferior motive of action. In refusing his
assent to the exclusion of the abdicated mo-
narch from the throne, many powerful feelings
must have impelled him to a contrary deci-
sion. Attachment to the Protestant church
was known to be a master principle in his
mind. No one could have been more con-

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 81

vinced than he was, of the fixed and gloomy
bigotry of James, of the general insincerity of his
character, of his fixed design to estabhsh Popery
in the kingdom, and of the impossibility of re-
lying on his promises and assertions. Thus he
must have felt, as strongly as any one could do,
the evils connected with retaining that monarch
on the throne ; but still, from the feeling that
his right to that throne was indefeasible, he
would not consent to his exclusion. With this
impression on his mind, to transfer his allegi-
ance to another, was to involve himself in the
guilt of perjury ; and he shrunk from so doing,
w^ith the feeling natural to a religious and up-
right mind. *' He chose rather," says Mr. Nel-
son, " to be deprived of all his honours and reve-
nues than to violate his conscience, or stain the
purity of those principles which he had uni-
formly defended,"

The great point which has been urged against
him, and which strikes every one at first sight
in considering the course which he pursued, is
the seeming want of consistency in first pro-
moting the measures in opposition to James,
which led to the Revolution, and then disap-
proving the result. On this subject, some dis^
cussion has already taken place.* The real ob-

■^ See Chapter X.
VOL. II. G

82 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

jection to the line of conduct which he adopted
does not apply to his want of consistency, for
he appears to have maintained to the last the
very same views with which he set out, but to
his want of discernment in not rightly appre-
hending the consequences of the measures in
which he joined, and in expecting from them a
result different from that to which they natu-
rally and directly tended.

There is every reason to suppose that he
never intended or contemplated the expulsion
of James from the throne. His object mani-
festly was to procure the assembling of a free
parliament which might put a stop to the arbi-
trary and illegal measures of that sovereign,
free him from the entanglement of evil counsels,
and place the civil and religious liberties of the
country on a firm footing of security. He saw,
as the result of his experience of James's cha-
racter, that there was no hope of effecting these
objects without some open resistance to his
measures; and therefore it was that he stood
up himself as an opposer, and that he acqui-
esced in the invasion of the kingdom by the
Prince of Orange: for, although he did not
concur directly or indirectly in inviting the
Prince, yet, by refusing to express his disap-
probation of his design, he must certainly be
considered as having acquiesced in it. But,

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 83

beyond this design, of constraining James to
alter his course of government, he was never
prepared to advance. Here, then, was the
point at which he made his firm and immovable
stand. In moving up to this point, he actively
concurred with others ; but nothing could in-
duce him to advance a single step beyond it.^
Thus, as the end which he designed to attain
was one throughout, and the means in which he
concurred bore uniformly towards that end and
no other, he seems clearly not to be liable to
the charge of inconsistency, whether that charge
be applied to the end pursued or to the means
employed.

But it is by no means equally easy to justify
his discernment, when he so mistook the signs
of the times as to expect that matters could
stop short according to his views, and that the
nation could be satisfied, after the struggle they

* 111 the " Vindication of Archbishop Bancroft and his
brethren," published in 1718, it is remarked, probably with
justice as far as the Archbishop is concerned, that, while in the
Guildhall Declaration, the last public act in which he joined,
there is no ojQfer whatever of the supreme power to the Prince of
Orange ; the declaration of their readiness to assist him in calling
a free parliament, was made with a due reserve of their alle-
giance to King James, and on the faith of his assurances that he
had no design to remove the king, or get possession of the go-
vernment.

G 2

84 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

were going through, with leaving, under any
circumstances, the sovereign power in the hands
of James. After the full experience that had
now been afforded of his infatuated bigotry,
no rational hope remained that he would ever
desist from his designs, as long as he should
remain invested with power to carry them on.
In consequence, his expulsion from the throne
was a direct intended object with many who
favoured the design of the Prince of Orange;
by more, was foreseen as a probable result of
that expedition : and it certainly argued a cer-
tain degree of blindness to consequences in the
Archbishop and others who agreed with him,
when concurring, as they did, in the measures
themselves, they discerned not beforehand those
results to which they were manifestly leading.
It has already been remarked* that, in de-
clining to take any part in the great measure
of settling the government, a measure which
demanded all the strength of the counsels of
the nation, and in which a person of his high
character and eminent station was especially
called upon to assist, he must be considered,
even under the most favourable view of his
conduct, as very deficient in the energy and
decision which became him; and here indeed

* See V. i. p. 430.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 85

seems to be the blot upon his character as a
public man which it is least easy to wipe off.
Still it may perhaps be deemed, in the event of
things, a fortunate circumstance that he did
follow this course. For the addition of his name
and authority to the party adverse to the esta-
blishment of a Protestant succession would pro-
bably have turned the balance in the House of
Peers against the decision of the Commons*
Thus either a prolonged disagreement would
have taken place between these two branches
of the legislature : or else a decision might have
been adopted favourable to the eventual re-
sumption of the sovereignty by James ; which
would in fact have been, to leave the nation to
the probable risk of another struggle for its
reliofious and civil liberties.

That, after the Revolution, he betrayed some
indecision and weakness on inferior points; w^hile
on the great matter of refusing to act against
his conscience, he remained ever most firm
and stedfast : that he showed some little frac-
tiousness of temper in retaining possession of
Lambeth Palace, without any possible advan-
tage, till he was ejected by law ; and that he
departed from all sound views when he pro-
vided for the establishment of a permanent
schism in the church, must be allowed by those
who are most partial to his memory. Much

G 3

86 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

may be said in extenuation, no doubt, from the
natural effect of an adverse course of events,
and of bodily infirmity, on a mind v^hich had
then lost something of its vigorous tone, and
had thereby become more exposed to the in-
fluence of others. But, after all, it must not
be disguised that these are partial shades and
blemishes in a character which, taken as a
whole, presents most powerful claims on our
admiration and esteem.

And indeed the general excellencies and vir-
tues of his character were such as would fully
make atonement, in the opinion of every candid
judge, for much greater errors and imperfections
than those which persons most adverse to his
memory have ever charged upon him . His piety,
as the history of his whole life has evinced, did
not consist merely in the regularity of devotional
exercise, but was evinced in the influence pro-
duced on his feelings and conduct, in his re-
signed acquiescence under all the dispensations
of Providence, in the subjugation of all inor-
dinate worldly passions and desires, in the
ardour and animation of his Christian hopes, in
the even and cheerful serenity of his mind
under disappointment and privation. Under
this disposition of mind, we never find him a
restless and ambitious seeker of worldly emo-
luments and distinctions, panting after sue-

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SA^^CROFT. 87

cessive steps of advancement, and jealous of
those whose interests clashed with his, or who
rivalled him in his career ; but we rather see
him shrinking from those honours which the
good opinion of others forced upon him ; and
after he was invested with them, bearing them
with meekness and humility; less rejoiced at
attaining what so many others coveted, than
fearful and anxious lest he should fail in pro-
perly performing the great duties to which
he was called. By persons unfriendly to his
memory it has been said, that he was a gloomy
ascetic. Bishop Burnet has even thought pro-
per to call him '' a man of monastic strictness
and abstraction from the world, dry, peevish,
and reserved, so that none loved him, and few
esteemed him."* If by the monastic strictness
imputed to him, it be merely meant that he was
simple in all his habits and modes of living, re-
strained and moderate in his desires, and exact
in the duties of devotion, it will not, and it need
not, be pretended that the appellation is wrongly
applied to him. But if it be further meant by
the terms, that his religious feelings were of a
gloomy cast, that he made a merit in practising
mortifications and self-denial, that he was an
enemy to the innocent pleasures of life, and

* Burnet's Own Times, v. i. p. 392.

g4

88 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT*

that his own turn of mind was morose and
melancholy; it may safely be asserted, that not
only is there nothing known respecting his
private habits of life which justify the impu-
tation, but that all which we do know respect-
ing him, proves the very reverse to have been
the fact. Especially in his private letters to
his friends, which afford the best picture of the
state of his mind at the season of retirement,
we uniformly perceive a cheerful course of
thought, without the smallest tincture of sour
or morose feeling, a disposition to be pleased
with every thing around him, and to view pass-
ing events in a favourable light; in short, every
thing the most remote from gloominess of
temper and spirit. As to Burnet's assertion,
that none loved him and few esteemed him,
the reader must judge, from all that has ap-
peared respecting him, w^hether the very re-
verse was not the truth ; that all who knew
him, warmly loved him ; and that, with very
few exceptions, even those who most differed
from him in opinion, honoured and esteemed
him.

Among the more striking features of his cha-
racter may be remarked a peculiar kindness
and tenderness of feeling, displayed at all pe-
riods of his life towards his relations and more
intimate friends, and especially evinced in his

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 89

latter days in his behaviour towards those who
differed from him in opinion. Firm and reso-
lute as he was in his own decision, pure as were
his own motives of action, he appears ever to
have felt that credit was to be allowed to others
for motives equally pure. We find him there-
fore continuing his kind and friendly disposition
towards those from whom he differed most,
candidly making all allowance for the upright-
ness of their intentions, and not suffering the
variance of their opinions to become a ground
of unsocial animosity between them.

His liberality in affording relief to his friends
in distress, at a time when his own means were
far from affluent, has already been mentioned.*
In the elevated station to which he was after-
wards raised, he ever showed himself the muni-
ficent encourao'er of o-reat and useful under-
takings. His splendid contributions towards
the expense of erecting St. Paufs cathedral
have been before noticed. Another striking
instance of his liberality is afi'orded in a dona-
tion of £1000, in 1680, in aid of the building of
Chelsea College. By Emanuel College, the
place of his education, and of his residence
in the earlier parts of life, his bounty was
largely and frequently experienced : in ad-

* See vol. i. p. 98, &c.

90 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

dition to smaller donations made at sundry
times, he gave nearly £600 towards the erec-
tion and furnishing of a new chapel. He fur-
ther annexed to the college the advowson of his
native parish of Fresingfield, purchased for that
purpose ; and, at his death, he bequeathed to
it the bulk of his valuable collection of books,
valued at £2500.*

Amidst these splendid instances of his public
liberality, it will not be doubted that his private

* It Las been already stated that the Archbishop, within a
short period of his deaths sent Mr. Needham to remove the
portion of his Hbraiy which he had left in a warehouse at Lam-
beth, to Emanuel College. From the books which he earned
with him to Fresingfield, he appears to have made a resen-e for
his heirs of those which were suited to the reading of a private
gentleman, and to have destined the rest for the college. His
MS. papers also he destined for the same quarter, with the
exception of such as Mr. Wharton wished to retain. It ap-
pears, however, that his executors were backward in fulfilling
his mtentions. Mr. Wharton found some difficulty in obtaining
even those papers which were necessaiy for his publication of
Laud's Diary 3 and it seems certain that none of the remaining
MSS. or of the books from Fresingfield, ever found their way
to Emanuel College. See an interesting letter on this subject
from Mr. Needham, Archbishop Sancroft's chaplain, given at the
end of this chapter. It is stated that Archbishop Sancroft's
nephews sold his MS. papers for eighty guineas to Bateman the
bookseller ; of him they were purchased by Bishop Tanner, and
presented to the Bodleian libraiy. See Anecdotes of British
Topography, p. 58.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SAXCROFT. 91

benevolence was largely exercised, although,
from not having courted the public eye, it lives
in no, records to claim the encomiums of pos-
terity. Bishop Burnet has thrown out the in-
sinuation that he was busily employed in
amassing a private fortune for his relations ;
and both he* and Dr. Birch,! the biographer of
Archbishop Tillotson, have stated it as a fact,
that he actually did raise a large estate out of
the archiepiscopal revenues. There is the
fullest reason to believe that both the insinua-
tion, and the statement of the fact, are without
foundation. Among the records of his family
no traces are to be found of his having pur-
chased any private estate, or left behind him
what can in any just sense be called a fortune.
The sum, which, as we have seen, he expended
in erecting for himself a small dwelling after his
retirement, and the property accumulated in
books and furniture, seem to have constituted
the whole or the greater part of what he amassed
from the see. As to Bishop Burnet's insinua-

* Burnet endeavours to deprive him of all merit in giving
up his high station for the sake of his conscience, by saying
that " his deprivation was probably a matter of no great morti-
fication to him, as he had raised an estate in the see of Canter-
bury, which was probably more than sufficient for one of his
retired disposition.''

t See Birch's Life of Tillotson, p. 346.

92 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

tion, it is certainly true that, as his personal
desires were most moderate, so his own indivi-
dual expenses must have been small ; but there
is no ground whatever for supposing that he
contracted his private habits of life from avari-
cious motives. On the contrary, all accounts
state that he maintained the hospitalities of his
high station with the liberality and dignity
which became him.* Thus, although it cannot
be allowed that it would have been in any sense
matter of blame if, after satisfying the just
claims which his station imposed upon him, he
had been enabled to save some portion of the
revenues which he long enjoyed, to benefit his
family, or, as in the event of things would have
happened, to supply himself with comforts
when deprived of his station ; still the fact ap-
pears to have been otherwise ; he neither ac-
tually saved a fortune, nor husbanded his re-
sources with the view of saving ; and, when he
retired from the see to a private station, he
appears to have been well nigh reduced to the
sum of fifty pounds a year, his paternal inhe-
ritance, on which, on the first prospect of the

* Bevil Higgons in his remarks on Burnet's character of
Sancroft, in " a short View of English History," says, " the
poor of Lambeth were ahnost maintained by the mmiificent
charities of Sheldon and Sancroft, daily allowances being pro-
vided for them,"

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP BANCROFT. 93

change, he declared that he could contentedly
live.

Of his z-ealous attention to the various duties
of his elevated station, we have had ample evi-
dence in the narrative of his life ; but there is
one circumstance to which we have not suffi-
ciently adverted ; namely, his unsolicited en-
couragement and patronage, on several occa-
sions, of eminent and learned men. It has
already been stated that he appointed Mr.
Henry Wharton his domestic chaplain,* and

* Among his other domestic chaplains during his occupation
of the primacy, were persons of considerable eminence. The
following is a list of all those, in addition to Mr. ^Miarton,
whose names are recorded as having held this situation under
him.

Dr. John Battelev. — In 1684, he was Rector of Adisham in
Kent, afterwards Archdeacon and Prebendary of Canterbur}'.
He was formerly fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. He
wrote Antiquitates Rutupinae, being an inquiry into the an-
tient state of the isle of Thanet, published after his death in
1811, by Dr. Thomas Teriy. He also left an unfinished
work on the Antiquities of his native town. Bury. His
editor says of him, that he was " tum in Greecis Latinisque
Uteris, tum in recentioribus antiquitatis omnimodse scripto-
ribus versatissimus, — theologus consummatissimas, et con-
cionator creber, ardens, facundus. His brother published the
Antiquities of Canterbury.
Henry Maurice. — He was collated in 1 QSb to the rectory of
Chevening in Kent, and afterwards obtained other prefer-
ments. He wrote several sermons and other pieces.

94 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

distinguished him with preferments, entirely on
account of his vast learning and general merits.
On similar grounds, he appointed, at the re-
commendation of Isaac Vossius, then canon of
Windsor, the celebrated Paul Colomesius* to
the office of his librarian. But the individual
who reflects the highest credit on his patronage
is that eminent defender of the true Christian
faith. Dr. George Bull, afterwards Bishop of
St. David's. The Archbishop collated him, in
June, 1686, to the Archdeaconry of LlandafF,
'' entirely," as Mr. Nelson, the biographer of
Bishop Bull, states,^ *' in consideration of the
great and eminent services he had rendered to
the church of God by his learned and judicious

William Needham^ fellow of Emanuel College. In 1689, he
was appointed by Archbishop Sancroft to the Chancellorship
of St. David's, and was also Rector of Alresford, Hants.
George Thorpe, also fellow of Emanuel. — He was collated to
the rectories of Bishopsbourn and Ickham, in East Kent ;
was afterwards Archdeacon and Prebendary of Canterbury.
Charles Trumbull, Rector of Stisted, hi Essex, and afteiwards
of Hadleigh in Suffolk. He was deprived for not taking the
oaths to King William. See Addenda to Ducarel's History
of Lambeth Palace, by Rev. Samuel Denne, p. 224.
* This was a learned French Protestant who settled in Eng-
land. He was collated by Archbishop Sancroft to the living of
Eynsford, in Kent ; continued to be his librarian till his depri-
vation, and died in 1692.

t See Nelson's Life of Bishop Bull, p. 354.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 95

works." — ** The manner of Mr. Bull's receiving
the preferment," Mr. Nelson proceeds, in a
well-merited panegyric on the bestower of it,
" added very much to his reputation, because it
was conferred upon him by an Archbishop who
had a particular regard to the merits of those
he advanced, without any solicitation or appli-
cation ; and, indeed, what could be expected
less from so venerable a prelate, who had all
those great abilities of learning and wisdom, of
piety and integrity, joined with a prudent zeal
for the honour of God and the welfare of the
church, which qualified him for that eminent
station in which the providence of God had
placed him ; and yet at the same time was
endued with large measures of mortification
and self-denial, contempt of the world, and
passive courage."

On the whole. Archbishop Bancroft was
greatly eminent in his generation for the man-
ner in which he fulfilled all the public and pri-
vate duties of life. The various excellencies
and virtues which adorned his character, are
sufficient to claim for him the tribute of admira-
tion from posterity in general ; but by the pro-
testant members of the church of England, his
name must ever be especially cherished with
grateful recollection, for the noble stand which
he made, at the hour of trial, in defence of the

96 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

religious and civil liberties of the country ; a
stand to which the preservation of that goodly-
fabric in church and state, which they inherit
from their forefathers, is principally to be at-
tributed.

The following is the letter* alluded to in a
former note (p. 90.) from Mr. Needham, Arch-
bishop Bancroft's chaplain, to his brother a
fellow of Emanuel College, written about a
month after the Archbishop's death. It affords
some interesting particulars respecting the
Archbishop's intentions in disposing of his pro-
perty ; and shows that Mr. Needham suspected
at that early period what eventually proved to
be the case, that the executors were not dis-
posed to fulfil the declared intentions of their
lord, further than they could be compelled by
law.

Alresford^ St. Stephen's day, 1693,

'' That my Lord's Grace went to heaven be-
fore he had actually made the intended division of his library, I
do not at all wonder, considering the nature of his distemper,
which daily flattered him with no unlikely expectations of reco-
vering so much strength, as might enable him to have his eye
at least, if not his hand too, in that sort of scholar-like toil, in

* See Ayscough's Catalogue in the British Museum. 4223*
130.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT* 97

which he always exceedingly delighted. Besides, having so fre-
quently and fully, (as I conceived,) declared his intention, and
having an entire confidence in the integrity of his nephews, he
might perhaps, after my leaving him, become less solicitous
about it. But if, through such an omission, there should be any
considerable diminution of his Grace's benefaction to the Col-
lege, it must needs be with manifest injury to his glorious me-
mory, and a direct opposition to his known intentions.

Soon after his Grace's decease, Mr. Green gave me an ac-
count of it, and of the difficulties he apprehended, in acting
pursuant to what my most honoured Lord had designed. I
immediately wrote back to encourage him, and to remind him
of what I knew to be his Grace's intention, (and what, I pre-
sume, he also knew as well as myself,) persuading him as ear-
nCistly as 1 could, to have no other regard in that affair, but
what especially answered my Lord's bountiful and generous de-
signs ; that, in this, he would have the greatest satisfaction, it
being, (as I thought) a direct duty owing from him to our
common patron and benefactor. And I persuade myself he will
not at all deviate from it, if the executors call him to it, in
whose power, and at whose discretion, I fear, that affair re-
mains to be managed. I wrote to him the sum of what I re-
membered his Grace was pleased to discourse to me ; viz. that
at length he had determined where to bestow his books, which
was, the College ; that, as for all those which were at Lambeth,
he desired they should be speedily put into that Society's pos-
session, (and I do not know that he ever took any service I have
been able to pay him more kindly than the journey I took to
London on that occasion,) which was done accordingly. At
my return, with an account of their being lodged safely in your
College, and delivering the Master's letter of thanks to him, he
was exceedingly pleased j as much, I am sure, with the thoughts
of their being so kindly entertained by you, as you could be
with the sense of his bounty and affection.

" During my stay there, he more than once repeated, what

VOL. II. H

98 LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

be had told mc before be dispatched me to London, concerning
his intentions, as to that part of his books at Fresingfield ; viz.
that he intended part of them to be left for the use of the family
there, enough to be a good library for a gentleman ; but that
the books of learning should be for your College. By which I
understood his meaning was, that so much of history, geo-
graphy, and of the arts, as the heir of that family might be sup-
posed to be inclined to, were the sort he intended for that
place. And, in particular, I remember he said, he would stock
them well with practical divinity, but would be more sparing
as to controversy. By which (as indeed by all he said) it
seemed very plain to me, that he meant not to leave there a
library for a scholar or a divine, but for an ingenious and well

• inclined heir to an estate. And this, I conceive, both his
nephews, Mr. Green, Mr. Sheppard, and Mr. NicoUs, cannot
be strangers to. For his Grace made these matters no secret,
and I do not remember that he ever discoursed me alone about
them, more than once, during my last attendance upon him -, it
being his manner to have his friends about his bed (if they
were within call) when he expressed himself as to this concern.
And I ever took it as an unquestionable declaration of his
Grace's design, that all his books, (save only such sorts, and fit
for such an use, as I before mentioned,) should be given to the
College, there to be kept entirely together, as a monument of
his Grace's great affection to learning, and of that delight
which he took in it himself, during his whole life : he being
(as he was pleased to tell me expressly,) very unwilling to
have that libraiy dissipated, the collecting of which had been
one of the great comforts and pleasures of his life. It was the
ha^dng them thus kept entirely together, which inclined his
thoughts towards building on your ground. And, therefore;,
should his library be mutilated and maimed of any considerable
number of learned, critical, classical, or theological books, be-
fore it come to you, I am sure it must grieve his most learned

'and generous soul, if it be at all capable of any such impressions.

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 99

C(

And, as to his MSS., he was pleased to declare, that, he
not having got them into that order he designed, they were his
chiefest care and concern he had in this world not yet fixed as
he could wish. He seemed to hope fof strength enough to re-
view them, and order them himself^ and did not, (as I remem-
ber,) name any person to whom he would commit that trust, in
case himself were prevented by death. Yet thus much he told
me, that such of his papers as related to general learning, copies
of records, and extracts, (of which he had many,) and tran-
scripts of pieces which were scarce and curious, which he had
got together when he travelled, should all go to the College.
And, for the rest, I don't remember that he declared his inten-
tions. This was in September, whilst I was with him. But,
before the end of the next month, Mr. Wharton went to pay
his duty. And I remember, when I met him at London, in his
way towards Norfolk and Suffolk, he told me, (upon my relat-
ing to him what I now tell you concerning his Grace's MSS.)
that his Grace had heretofore told him, that they should all be
left to him : and then his Grace gave him a gi'eat many of his
papers of great concern and value (as he wrote to me) and or-
dered him to return to him again at a month's end, if he heard
he lived so long j which accordingly he did : and then (as he
wrote in the letter which acquainted me with his Grace's death)
my Lord carried him to see his papers, bidding him take away
at that time what he would of them, promising to leave orders
that, after his death, he should have whatever he would of them.
This was a full and unquestionable declaration as to his MSS.
and the good man was so confident of the effect of it (this being
but two days, if I reckon right, before his Grace's translation,
for so I must call his departure from us) as to content himself
with looking but perfunctorily over them, and taking away with
him only a few of them at that time.

" It grieves me to tell you that he quickly found his error 5
it being now made a question whether he shall have them or

H 2

loo LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT.

not; there being no orders left (as is alleged) for disposing of
them that way.

" This, I confess, has an ill glance on your aflfairs. Yet I
cannot but hope all will succeed well, though a generous and
public spirit (such as our most honoured Lord's was,) is a
blessing but rarely dispensed to the world ; and, I doubt, never
entailed on any family, notwithstanding the faAvning flights of
panegyrics and epistles dedicatory.

'^ I have one thing more to tell you, which must be whispered
into the ears of your worthy society, and in my opinion (con-
sidering what may possibly be the event of it) ought to be
reckoned one of your indiscoverable secrets. It is this : — When
the world began its storm against his Grace, about seven years
since, he actually assigned over all his books to his nephew,
(his steward,) and the legal right was in him, then, when you
received that part of them which is in your possession. This
my Lord never told me till I was last at Fresingfield : and he
w^as very intent upon having a written instrument, signed by
his nephew, making them over from him to me, for the use and
benefit of our College. Clerks were not at hand : but I drew
up one, and his Grace was pleased to contrive another form ;
and we were once at work to finish one, out of both, which
might come up to that exactness and extent of expression
which his Grace always used. But this seeming to be owing
only to an opinion that Mr. March, of Lambeth, (with whom
the steward had lodged the books,) would not readily deliver
the books to me, without such a Avriting ; and the wording it
so nicely, as my Lord seemed to wish, being somevv'hat trouble-
some to him, in that weak condition in which he then was, the
steward interposed, assuring us that the books would be forth-
with delivered to me, upon any short note under his hand,
which he gave me accordingly, and it had its eifect.

*' Now this, I conceive, gives you title enough to what you
are already possessed of. But, if confidence in his executors^

LIFE OF ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT. 101

or other accident of his sickness^ has prevented his Grace from
revoking that assignment, I fear a common law^'er would give
you but very slender hopes^ if ever you should call in his as-
sistance, to recover by law, what was really designed to be
yours without your expending one farthing upon it. And, if
zeal to fulfil my Lord Grace's will take its steps forward or
backward, only according to lines figured upon paper or parch-
ment in form of law, I should fear greatly for the College's in-
terest, and the honour of his Grace's family. But I will hope
more comfortably : and I tell you this only to give you aim as
to that sort of address and management towards the executors,
which you know very well to judge of, in such circumstances
as these, which do not give so fast hold of the remaining part
of the hbrary, as yourselves, and, I am sure, our most honoured
patron and benefactor, would have wished you to have.

" As to the structure, which his Grace designed for the
books, I don't know that he came to any fixed resolution about
it J neither had he laid aside the thoughts of it, when I received
his last blessing J his mind still running on a new fabric, though
of less dimensions than the ground which was measured by his
first command to me. It was, I think, that very morning I left
him, that he caused me to be let into his study, (all his books
being then placed together in that one room, great part of
which he had formerly shown me in two garrets,) that I might
view them, and give him my opinion, whether that shai'e, which
I judged would come to the college, would crowd your library
too full, if there were new shelves put up under the windows,
and half classes erected betwixt the whole ones ? I told him I
thought they might stand so not inconveniently 3 but he still
took time to consider, whether it should be so, or a new fabric 3
and I have heard nothing further since that time."

H 3

APPENDIX.

No. I.

The following is copied from a MS. in th,e
Lambeth library, hitherto unpublished, con-
taining copious extracts made by Dr. Birch
from the life of the learned Henry Wharton,
written by himself. It is entitled, Excerpta
ex Vita MS. Henrici Wharton a seipso scripta.
At the beginning is a note in the handwriting
of Archbishop Seeker to this effect, '' Given
me by Dr. Birch, his own handwriting." It is
dated by Dr. Birch, in March, 174x.

The entire original has never been published,
and is now probably lost. Dr. Birch, in his
life of Tillotson,* mentions that at the time he
wrote, it was in the possession of the Rev. Mr.
Calamy ; and he gives some short extracts from
it in his notes. But the loss of the original is in.
great measure compensated by the following co-
pious abstract of it, containing not only the sub-
stance of the whole, but all the more important
parts of it extracted in the author's own vv^ords.

This piece of self-biography must be consi-
dered a great literary curiosity, as well from the
celebrity of the person who has thus recorded

* P. 143.
H 4

104 APPENDIX.

the events of his own life, as from the classical
character of the style, and the interesting nature
of many of the remarks, and of the matter con-
tained in it.

It is remarkable that a short passage from this
same life of Mr. Wharton, not given by Dr.
Birch in the following extracts, is preserved in
a v^ork v^here a quotation from it v^ould least
be expected. In the Philosophical Transac-
tions for 1748, (p. 232.) is a short paper, com-
municated by a medical person. Dr. Mortimer,
in which he states that, '' in a MS. account of
the life of the Rev. H. Wharton, chaplain to
Archbishop Bancroft, w^ritten by himself," he
found the following passage, describing his
having been born with two tongues. He mani-
festly quotes it as a curious fact in natural history.

" Mihi quidem ex utero materno exeunti
duplex erat lingua, utraque ejusdem figurae ac
magnitudinis ; inferiorem exscindendam esse
clamarunt mulieres obstetrices ; verum id no-
luit mater puerpera. Pietati ejus obsecundavit
fortuna. Lingua enim inferior paulatim emar-
cuit, et in exiguam pisoque hand majorem lin-
gulam, quee hodienum manet, contracta est.
Lingua interim superior ad justam crevit mag-
nitudinem, quamplurimis longis profundisque
sulcis distincta, an vulneribus laniata, dicam :
quae parallelo situ posita una cum lingua cre-
verunt, neque unquam coitura esse videntur."

( 105 )

EXCERPTA

EX

VITA MS. HENRICI WHARTONI, A.M.

A SEIPSO SCRIPTA.

IS^ATUS in agro Norfolciensi, oppido de Wor-
stead, die ix Novembris, 1664, patre Edmundo,
A.M. Rectore villae de Upton, in Agro Suf-
folciensi, et postea Rectore de Sloley, et Vi-
cario de Worstead, qiise beneficia postrema cum
rectoria de Saxlingham permutavit.

Matre Susanna Burr, filia Johannis Burr,
pannificis satis opulenti in oppido Dedham Co-
mitatus Essexiensis.

Baptizatus 20 Novembris, in ecclesia oppidi
natalis.

1670. Traditus disciplinae Magistri Eldred
publicee scholse Norwalthamensis prsepositi,
sub quo annum fere eruditus est, et postea sub
patre suo.

1676. Feriis natalitiis ducenta disticha de
quatuor anni temporibus confecit.

1677. Feriis natalitiis poemation de XII Her-
culis laboribus plusquam MCC versibus con-
stans composuit.

106 APPENDIX.

1678. In Saturnalibus poema de bello Tro-
jano MMM circiter versibus comprehensum
condidit.

De moribus suis haec scribit.

*' Immensa ac efFrsenis ilia, quae in me semper
viguit, laudis cupido ; immoderata ilia animi
ferocia et praeceps iracundia, quae mihi in setate
puerili admodum efFerbuit, adeo ut ferocis titulo
a familiaribus diu notarer, crebrasque eo nomine
patris animadversiones perferrem. In hoc
tamen veniam aliquantulum mereri censendus,
quod efFrsenis ille animi impetus paucis mo-
mentis defervescere soleret, et, sedato semel
sestu, in gratiam iterum redire adeo non recu-
sarem, ut summis etiam id votis (sic mihi sem-
per natura tulit) expeterem, ut eo saitem modo
injuriam alteri ab iracundia factam, compen-
sarem. Cseterum, quod summee felicitatis loco
habendum duxi, postquam e domo paterna
exieram, et inter academicos versari csepi, de-
ferbuit et evanuit ille animi sestus, mitemque
deinceps, comem, et placidum apud omnes me
exhibui ; adeo ut integro fere abhinc septennio,
nulli me temer^ iratum meminerim, cunctorum-
que, quibuscum mihi res erat, amorem et bene-
volentiam facile demererer.

Id maxim^ vero notandum venit, quod, cum
ob athleticum corporis robur, et calorem plus
justo vigentem, in mulierum amorem sim pey-

LIFE OF WHARTON. 107

quam pronus, nulli tamen unquam mulieri, nisi
perquam invitus, in colloquium descend erim,
neque ullam ne verbato quidem lubenter salu-
tarim : ita denique versatus sim, ut qui me
intus et in cute nosse sibi videntur, me pessi-
mum habeant jtxto-oyui/oi/. Nescio an id factum
fuerit odio superbise, petulantiae, et ineptiarum,
qu9e mulieribus jamdiu inolitae in naturam fere
jam transierunt, quodque serviles illas blanditias
et obsequia demissa, quse a viris sibi exhiberi
sequior sexus expetit et exigit, longe infra
virilis sexus majestatem posita existimarem.
Forsan et isti animi fastidio nonnihil contulit
mei ipsius arrogantia, literatorum consortio
penitus indignum judicantis sexum ilium, de
quo generosee indolis mulier sententiam dudum
tulit, nil scitu dignum exinde edisci posse.
Certe toto, quo Cantabrigise vitam egi, sexennio,
quum et ansa crebro daretur, et latebrse non
deessent, nulli unquam lasciviae muliebri, ne
osculis quidem, me indulsisse memini. Id certo
novi, me ad hunc usque diem (vigesimum ter- \
tium aetatis annum tum egit cum hsec scripsit)
virginitatem illaesam et intactam conservasse.

. . . Tanto erga Ecclesiam (Anglicanam) zelo
praeditus, schismaticos, quos Reformatos vo- 1
cant, angue et cane pejus, semper odi." ^

}680. — XV Februarii, ad Academiam Canta-

108 APPENDIX.

brigiensem, a patre deductus, et tutelae Johannis

Ellys,* Collegii Gonvilii et Caii Socii senioris,

, commissus, et xviii die togam academicam

I; primum induit, in pensionariorum minorum nu-

i

merum cooptatus.

Aprili, logicam studuit, et Novembri ethicam.
Novembri, Collegii scholaris factus, dato scho-
lariatu £5^ reditus annui.

1681. — Februario, philosophicis et mathe-
maticis se applicat; et, paulo post, linguam Gal-
licam proprio marte didicit.

] 682. — Octobri. *' Isto circiter tempore, se-
veram, quam hacteniis colui, et illibatam con-
servaveram temperantiam paulatim amittere
incepi, genioque indulgere, inter eequales co-
messari, bacchoque strenu^ litare, baud amplius
dubitavi. Factum id primo, ne morosior, et
plus justo subtristis existimarer. Forsan et
aecessit victorise amor, quam et in minimis
etiam rebus stultus ambivi. Id enim mihi a
natura datum est, ut prsegrandem vini men-

* Mr. H. Wharton's father had formerly been fellow of Gon-
vil and Caius College. Mr. John Ellys^ the tutor, is described
as a person of eminent learning, singular piety, and strictness
of life J and one who deserved highly of the public for his un-
wearied pains and most exact diligence in the education and
government of youth. See Life of H. Wharton, prefixed to his
Sermons.

LIFE OF AVHARTON. 109

suram illaeso cerebro perpotare possem ; vini
tamen adeo non appetens, iit nunquam ad po-
cula nisi perquam invitus descenderem ; certe
consuetam legendi scribendique diligentiam
nunquam intermitterem, quin potius temporis
poculis dati jacturam duplicato posteri diei
labore resarcirem. Utcunque tamen, seu nimia
id animi facilitate, seu amicorum consortii amore
factum, labem istam ante relictam penitus aca-
demiam excutere non potui.

1683. — Die ix Maii, in scholis publicis re-
spondentis vices obii, et de sono aliisque duabus
queestionibus philosophicis, miro applausu dis-
putavi.

Postero die in rus me proripui ; desgevienti-
bus enim in oppido et collegio variolis, pater
me domum jamdiu evocarat.

Sub id circiter temporis (Augusto vel Sep-
tembri) a juvencula quadam virgine, formse
satis liberalis et illibatae hactenus famse, summis
blanditiis ad stuprum saepe invitatus, parum
abfuit quin pudicitiae naufragium fecerim.

Exeunte Septembri, ad academiam me con-
tuli, et X die Decembris, primarii opponentis
munere mihi demandato, de cometis, Dei exis-
tentia et terrae motu, contra Nath. Tate, S.
Johannis Collegii alumnum, juvenem doctissi-
mum, summo applausu disputavi. j

I

I

i

\~

110 APPENDIX.

y ] G84. — Mense Januario, baccalaureatus^pileo
donatus.

/ 1685. — Mortem ejus (Caroli II.) immaturam
siimmo animi dolore excepi (quod sequitur
linea obductum est,) Pontificii Heeredis fraudes
et versutiam et secutura exinde mala turn tem-
poris etiam facile auguratus."
f Mense Martio, linguam Italicam intra quinque
;septimanas didicit.

] 1686. — Mense Martio, Academiam reliquit
hac occasione. ** Sub initium ejusdem mensis,
Guil. Cave^ S. T. P. Canonicus Windesoriensis,
et Ecclesiee de Islington prope Londinum Vica-
rius ; vir ob multifariam eruditionem ac peni-
tissimam antiquitatis Ecclesiasticae scientiam
celeberrimus, grande ac prolixum de Scripto-
ribus Ecclesiasticis opus jam diu meditatus,
amicis suis, ac imprimis Mag". Barker, Collegii
nostri socio, et nominis mei studiosissimo ope-
ram dedit, ut sibi juvenem inter academicos
non ineruditum qui sibi opus conceptum partu-
rienti suppetias ferret, et ad manum esset, con-
quirerent. Istam mihi provinciam demandavit

* The writer of his life (see the last note) says, that, on
taking his bachelor's degree, he had deservedly the first place
given him by the proctor of the University, the learned Mr.
William Needham, fellow of Emanuel College, who was after-
wards his dear friend, and fellow chaplain at Lambeth to Arch-
bishop Sancvoft.

LIFE OF WHARTON. Ill

Barkerus, quam quidem libentissim^ accepi,
eo usus consilio, ut efiormatis in melius ac
feliciter inchoatis sub tanti viri auspicio studiis
theologicis, post semestrem moram collegium
redirem, ubi me (ut tunc non vana ferebant
auguria) socii locus proxime vacaturus manebat.
Salarium mihi decern librarum annuum pro-
misit Dr. Cave, aliaque exinde commoda statim
obventura exaggeravit Barkerus ; adeo ut, con-
vasatis mox rebus, abituni molirer. Die itaque
24 Martii, Londinum eques perrexi, ac die
proximo in Doctoris Cave familiam me dedi.

Duram sane mihique ingratam admodum
provinciam in introitu nactus sum. Doctor
enim ille, rejecto in Septembrem sequentem
operis sui inchoandi consilio, levia plerumque
et desultoria instituit studia. Me sibi itaque
diu noctuque assidentem varies subinde libros
sibi obambulanti et plerumque dormi tanti ad-
legere volebat. Morosum adhuc viri ingenium
et protervos mores, avaritiam autem turpissi-
mam, odio habui. Latentem tamen animi aegri-
tudinem hilari fronte obvelavi ; quin et ille
maximum semper erga me affectum professus
est, et (uti credo) infucatum habuit. Ego in-
terim studiorum theologicorum fundamenta
posui, ab Arminii, Episcopiique operum et
Grotii in Novum Testamentum annotationum
lectione auspicatus. Lingueeque Hebraicee ele-

t:

112 APPENDIX*

menta didici, adeo ut, continuato per semestre
spatium lioris subsecivis literarum Hebraicarum
studio, accuratam satis linguse istius notitiam
consecutus fuerim."

About the middle of April, goes to Windsor
with Dr. Cave, where he becomes acquainted
with Dr. Fitzwilliam and Dr. Doughty, canons
of that church, and Mr. Robert Cannon, Fellow
of King's College, Cambridge, and Chaplain of
Eton College, and with Matthews, a Romish
priest, who then said mass privately, by the
king's command, in Windsor Castle. *' Vir erat
supra communem sacrificatorum sortem erudi-
tus, subtilis satis, ac facundus, omni tamen an-
tiquitatis ecclesiasticse cognitione penitus des-
titutus, Romanoe superstitioni et pontificiae
monarchise perditissime addictus, adeo ut Gallos
Venetosquo schismaticos revera esse affirmare
nequaquam dubitaret. Huic in vivario (regio)
saepe obvius manus conserui, protractaque per
plm^es horas disputatione saspissime incalui.
Ille vero libidine non minus quam zelo aestuans,
non solum animum corrumpere sed et corpus
vitiare in votis habuit. Mihi enim setatem
imberbem tum agenti liberalem satis formam
concesserat natura, cum vultus nitorem nondum
depascerent variolas. Quo minus animum cor-
rumperet sacrificulus, obstitit causae, quam
tuebatur, imbecillitas, et argumentorum a me

LIFE OF WHARTON. 113

disputant! oppositorum robur. Libidinosum
autem animi votum mollioribus artificiis secta-
tus est. Maximam enim prse se ferens amici-
tiam, me per silvestria et amsena regionis cir-
cumjacentis loca circumduxit. Latibula, qui-
bus ante annos aliquot sese abscondere solebat,
ostendit. Fabulas miscuit, mox impuris ser-
monibus libidinem provocare conatus in densam
abduxit silvam, et scelestum animi propositum
revelavit. Nefandam sacrificuli libidinem de-
testatus exarsi ; justum tamen animi furorem,
quantum potui, compressi, ne famae suae homi-
cidio consuleret vir scelestissimus. Ille etenim
gladio accinctus incessit ; mihi nulla praeter illi-
batam animi castitatem arma adfuerunt. Quam
implere non potuit, excusare incepit libidinem
bonus sacerdos, se Romse educatum Italicse
libidinis sordes simul hausisse confessus : me
forsan in mulierum, ilium in adolescentulorum
amorem pronum esse. Maximopere demum
obtestatus est, uti nulli unquam turpitudinem
suam patefacerem. Sanctissim^ id promisi,
meque ab ejus consortio deinceps subduxi, licet
salutationem obvio non denegaverim, eumque
maxima veneratione a rege honestatum con-
spexerim.

Die primo Julii, Islingtonam rediimus.

Die primo Octobris Doctorem Cave Winde-
soram comitatus sum, ubi operi jamdiu con-

VOL. II. I

114 APPENDIX.

cepto initium dedimus; haud tamen auspicate ;
nimis arctis enim positis fundamentis, tota nobis
postca retexenda fuit tela.

Die itaque 29 Octobris Islingtonam reversi,
post quatriduum Historiam Literariam (id nomi-
nis enim operi nostro imponendum erat) iterate
auspicati sumus. Scriptorum fere omnium a
Chris to ad annum 370 historiam antea con-
1 scripserat Cave, et penes se manuscriptam ha-
j buit. Hanc paucis additis descripsi, integram-
i que lucubrationum ab istis scrip toribus exara-
tarum seu iis suppositarum historiam proprio
marte concinnavi. Rar6 enim ilia in Cavi auto-
grapho habebatur. Prsetere^, addendi erant
minoris notse scriptores quam plurimi, et in his
omnes hasretici, quos intactos omiserat Cavus.
Hoc mihi muneris plerumque datum est, quod
et sedulo perfeci. Summo enim animi studio
in hoc opus consummandum incubui. Post-
quam annum 370 transieramus, Integra et de
novo nobis erat condenda historia, cui ad an-
num usque 400 juncto opere desudavimus.
Plures ille suo, haud pauciores et ego meo,
marte descripsi. In majoribus vero scriptori-
bus, puta Hieronymo, Augustino, &c. hanc
iniimus viam, ut ego vitam illorum perlegerem,
et in compendium quoddam contraherem ; ille
ex compendiolo isto historiam scriptoris illius
concinnaret ; quod plerumque fecit, resecta

LIFE OF WHARTOX. 115

unic^ aut altera sententia. Mihi tamen semper
librorum historiae et critices contexendse data
erat provincia. Quod ut efficerem, innumeros
fer^ tarn veterum quam recentiorum tractatus
mihi pervolvere necesse erat.

Sseculorum priorum quatuor historiam ex-
eunte anno complevimus.

1687. — Dein, toto mense Januario ac Febru-
ario dimidio sequentis anni eam relegimus et
elimavimus, nactique CI. Usserii bibliothecam
theologicam MS. eam accurate pervolvimus,
quseque nostro proposito idonea viderentur,
excerpsimus.

His finitis, ad historiam literariam ulterius
continuandam nos accinximus, eadem fere usi
studiorum methodo et ratione, qua ab anno 370
ad annum 400, nisi quod Cavi studium et dili-
gentia paulatim refrigesceret, ac tandem penitus
evanesceret ; adeo ut in saeculi quinti historia
texenda permodicum fecerit ; in sexto sseculo,
parum ; in sequentibus fere nihil. Illi enim
plerumque moris erat mihi scribenti, librosque
pervolutanti, tacitum assidere, aut fabulas enar-
rare, foco somniantis ad instar insidere, aut
per bibliothecam obambulare, libros mihi afferre
ac referre ; de re dubia consulenti queestionem
solvere, et, quandocunque res tulerit, Londinum
ad amicos invisendos se subducere; vel, si

I 2

116 APPENDIX.

domi manendum esset, segrotum se seu simu-
lare, seu somniari."

A fellowship in his college being expected to
be vacant, and being intended for him, it was
necessary to qualify himself by going into
orders; for which purpose, on the 18th of
February, 168f ,he applied himself to the Bishop
of Durham (Crew), Peterborough (White), and
Rochester (Spratt), who had the administration
of the see of London, '* loco episcopi legitimi
iniquitate regia anno prsecedente suspensi."
The Bishops of Durham and Rochester objected
to the ordaining him, as being uncanonical,
since he had not completed his twenty third
year. But the Bishop of Peterborough insist-
ing that he should be examined, he passed
through his examination relating to the ancient
discipline of the church, the old errors, heresies,
and writers, and especially concerning the
opinions of Origen and Arius, with such success,
that all the bishops resolved to give him orders.

" Finito examine, Episcopus Dunelmensis,
quern summa mei admiratio ceperat, atque ideo
forsan major, quod indoctus prae aliis praesul
esset, summa mihi coram reliquis episcopis
pollicitus est, si in manus ac familiam ejus me-
metipsum traderem, se nempe beneficium Ec-
clesiasticum opimum mihi, quam primum aetas

LIFE OF WHARTON. 117

mea id permitteret, donatiirum esse. Libenter
quidem et sponte mea, et Petriburgensis admo-
nitu id feci, summisque ab eo promissis cumu-
latus discessi."

Examined the next day by Dr. Beveridge,\
Archdeacon of London, and, on the 26th of Fe-
bruary, ordained deacon by the Bishop of
Peterborough, at St. Peter's, Cornhill. — A few i
days after, (he) visits the Bishop of Durham,
according to his orders, who repeats all his
former promises, but desires him to stay with
Dr. Cave, till he had taken his degree of M. A.
and then to come and settle in his family. He
frequently afterwards visited the Bishop, who
renewed the same promises.

*' Historiae interim literarise, juncta cum Cavo
opera, insudavi, licet ipse post annum millesi-
mum aut parum aut nihil conferret. Medio
circiter Maio, historiam ad annum usque 1275
deduxeramus, cum Windesoram pro more abe-
undum fuit. Die itaque 19 Maii Windesoram
profectus, ubi post bidui moram Cavus deside-
rium alta jamdiu mente repostum mihi exposuit.
Cum me enim e familia ejus sub sequentis
mensis exitum (prout ipsi denuntiaveram)egres-
surum expectaret, de incepto opere ad umbili-
cum perducendo desperare csepit. Me itaque
rogavit ut Islingtonam reversus finem communi
operi propediem imponerem. Postulatis ejus

I 3

118 APPENDIX.

haud invitus concessi, quippe ut opus inchoatum
tandem aliquando absolveretur, e communi re
erat.

Windesoram tamen ad diem usque 26 Mail
substiti, quo Sunderlandise comes periscelidis
ordini solenni pompa inauguratus est. Die
postero, Islingtonam redii, ac penso absolvendo
sedulus incubui, dienoctuque labore continuato.
Familiam mihi curavit honesta qusedam anus,
i^, quae eum filia su^ absentis doctoris eedes inco-
' lere solebat.

Statim post reditum Islingtonam advenit

Cavus, res domesticas curaturus, ac septimanse

circiter moram fecit. Historian! tamen litera-

riam adeo parum curavit, ut vix bibliothecam

suam inviseret, cum me de operis progressu et

ratione haud semel sciscitatus fuerit. Disce-

I dens vero mihi sanctissime promisit, me, quon-

I docunque opus typis commissum evulgandum

I esset, famoe non minus exinde comparandse seu

I tituli, quam laboris, participem fore.

Laborem itaque utcunque gravem non invi-
tus urgebam ; jam que ad M. Antonium Coccium
Sabellicum perveneram, cum opus fere absolu-
tum gravi casu intermissum fuerit." For on the
25th June, going in the morning to London to
take a place in the coach to Cambridge, in
order to take his Master of Arts degree there,
upon his return home he found a pain in his

LIFE OF WHARTOX. 119

head and back, which proved to be the small
pox, though he at first neglected the eruption
as only a rash ; and, the pustules being thrown
in again, on the 30th of June there was little
hope of his recovery. Upon the first day, on
which he took to his bed, he had written to his
tutor to represent his case, and to desire that a
friend of his mig^ht be installed Master of Arts -
in his room, which was done on the 5th July:?
and on the 16th he was so well recovered, as to
rise from his bed, and on the 1st August to go
abroad. The expense of his illness and cure
having cost him almost £10, besides what was
due to Mr. Hodgskins, the apothecary ; his
father sent him £9, which was the last money
he received from him; £181 from the time of his
coming to the University.

'' Pristinas sedes Islingtonse habitare pergens,
ubi familiam exiguam impensis propriis nutrivi,
opus Histories Literariss morbo intermissum
denuo aggressus sum, idque ad umbilicum
medio circiter Augusto feliciter perduxi."

About this time, he became acquainted with
Dr. Tenison, at whose request he translated
into English from the Latin, and digested into /
a more easy and popular form, Mons. Place tte's
MS. Treatise concerning the incurable scep-
ticism of the Church of Rome, which he finished
in two weeks. '^

i4

120 APPENDIX.

In the beginning of September, he began his
treatise of the celibacy of the Clergy, and
finished it by the middle of October.

In the middle of September, the Bishop of
Durham returned to London. ** Ilium die 22°
conveni, promissa ejus, mihi to ties iterata, finem
denuo consecutura sperans. Verum levis iste
ac versipellis episcopus, promissionum non tarn
immemor quam eas parum curans, sibi res adeo
mutatas esse causatus est, ut promissa implere
non posset, rectius vero nollet ; summum erga
(me) favorem, rerumque mearum studium animo
suo infixum esse professus. Summam levis-
I simi viri perfidiam detestatus ad Doctorem
|Tenison recta me contuli, cum eo enim mihi
aliis de rebus agendum est." The Doctor^was
glad to see him, being just going to send his
servant to him, having the day before received
a letter from the Honourable John Arundel,
eldest son of Richard Lord Arundel, of Trerise,
desiring him to recommend a tutor for his only
son, and promising to confer on the said tutor
the living of S el worthy, near Mynehead, in
Somersetshire, a rectory of £160 per ann.
Mr. Wharton accepted the offer, but not being
of age by above a year to be instituted into the
living, he agreed with Mr. Solomon Cooke, B. D^
Fellow of Queen's College, Cambridge, and
brother of Mr. Shedrach Cooke, Lecturer of

LIFE OF WHARTON. 121

Islington, to hold it for one year, receiving all
the profits, and then to resign it, and be curate
for half the income. Mr. Cooke was accordingly
instituted into the living by the Bishop of Bath
and Wells, on the 18th of October.

In the mean time, Mr. Wharton continued in
Dr. Cave's house, and on the 16th October
wrote at Dr. Tenison's request an answer to
Speculum Ecclesiasticum, by T. Ward, a Roman
Catholic soldier.

Dr. Cave and his family returning to town,
he went to Ridge, between Barnet and St.
Alban's, on the 25th October ; and, though he
was seized with a rheumatism, he wrote a ser-
mon, and preached for the first time there the
Sunday following, October 30th, for the vicar,
Mr. Mills, who v/as absent.

He returned to London November 2d, and,
his patron not being come to town, he lodged
at Mr. Barrow's, in Thames Street. A few
days after, he was persuaded to undertake a
confutation of the defence of the Speculum
Ecclesiasticum ; he wrote it on the 14th No-
vember; and, being joined to the former answer,
it was published on the 20th.

His patron, now Lord Arundel by the sudden
death of his father, came to London on the 16th
of that month, and took a lodging in Great
Queen Street, where Mr. Wharton was intro-

\

i

122 APPENDIX.

duced to him by Dr. Tenison, and it was agreed
that he should come into his family about eight
days after. During which he went to Cam-
bridge, in order to examine the MSS. there;
several eminent divines of London having often
requested him to make such a search there, as
he had already done in the royal library at St.
James's; and Mr. Chiswell, the bookseller, fur-
nishing the expense of the journey, and having
a design to publish a collection of English his-
torians not yet published, desired Mr. Wharton
to mark what he thought worthy of publication.
He accordingly went to Cambridge, November
21st, and having searched the libraries, and
made extracts, returned to London on the 2d
December, and went to Lord Arundel's on the
7th.

On the 28th November, his Treatise of the
Celibacy of the Clergy was published, and his
'^ Incurable Scepticism" on the 12th December,
for each of which pieces he received ten guineas
of the booksellers.* ~ '

* It is stated in his published Life that '^ this and his other
pieces so raised his reputation, that the Romanists were anxious
to gain him over to their party, and the most excellent pieces
were sent to him out of France for that purpose. But, to use
his own expression, (probably from this Life of himself, of
which Dr. Birch has made extracts,) quo magis Pontificiorum
scripta pervolvi, eo leviora et futiliora illorum argumenta mihi

LIFE OF WHARTON. 123

13th of December, he visited the Bishop of
Ely, who, having read his Treatise of the Celi-
bacy, expressed great esteem for him, as did
many other persons of distinction, whom he
met with that month.

The same day, the French history of the In- j
quisition of Goa* was put into his hands by \
several persons of learning, who desired him :
to translate it into English, which he did in a J
few days at his leisure hours, and, having wrote
a preface to it, on the 24th of December, gave
the translation to Dr. Tenison.

Having brought from Cambridge a Treatise j
of Reginald Peacock, Bishop of Chichester,
proving the Scripture to be the rule of faith,
some learned friends thinking it proper to be
published, in the beginning of the year 1688
he prepared it for the press, and wrote a pre-
face to it ; and having finished the work on the

semper visa sunt. — It is added that, '^ wliat their weaker ar^-
ments failed in, his own more solid performed ; reducing one of
excellent parts to our communion, which he had in his younger
days been unhappily prevailed upon to desert : who, in testi-
mony of the reality of his conversion, received from his hands
the blessed sacrament at St. Martin's church, leaving a schedule
of his abjuration of Popery, in the hands of Rev, Dr. Tenison,
then vicar there.'' — See Life of H. Wharton, prefixed to his
Sermons.

* Written by M. Dillon.— X^/e of /f. Wharton.

124 APPENDIX.

7th January, he gave it to the bookseller, who
allowed him five guineas for it.

8th January. He translated into Latin the
"" Prologue and Epilogue to Eunomius's Apolo-
getical Treatise, which he had before tran-
scribed from a MS. of Dr. Tenison.

9th and 10th of the same month, he read
several Latin lives of Ignatius Loyola.

12th. — He visited the Archbishop of Canter-
bury, who received him with great civility, and
promised him some great favours. He left his
collections relating to the Cambridge MSS.
with the Archbishop, and carried back an Im-
primatur for Bishop Peacock's Treatise.

13th. — Mr. Joseph Watts, a bookseller, de-
sired him to take care of an edition of Dr.
Thomas James's Treatise of the Corruptions of
Scripture, Councils, and Fathers, by the Pre-
lates, &c. of the church of Rome.

'' Lametham antea se contulerat (Watts) li-
centiam a Doctore Batteley Capellano Archie-
piscopi postulaturus. Noluit id dare Batteleius,
\\nisi phrases Jamesii duriusculge emollirentur ;
utque id auspicato fieret, bibliopolam ad me
remisit. Laborem haud illibenter in me recepi,
cumque Doctorem Cave et Mag'" Cooke horis
pomeridianis invisissem, rei inchoandse vesper-
tinas addixi. Horas matutinas spuriae S. Ma-
carii Homiliae e Lipsia nuper transmissse de

LIFE OF WHARTON. 125

de exitu animae e corpore Latine vertendge im-
penderam.

Die 15. — Additamentis nonnullis Tractatum
de Caelibatu meum auxi. Jamesio emendando
finem imposui.

Septimana sequente, plurima e vitis Ignatii
excerpta collegi, aliosque ejusmodi libros per-
volvi ; jamdiu enim observationes in vitam ejus
scribendi consilium inieram.

Ineunte Februario, a Rich. Chiswell bibliopola
enix^ exoratus BuUam Papalem inCoena Domini
e Bullario exscripsi, Anglica versione ornavi, ac
prsefatione baud ita brevi munitam illi impri-
mendam dedi, religiosum silentium stipulatus.

Die 4 Febri. — Magister Needham, quem La-
methee invisi, versionem Historise Inquisitionis
Goanse a me mense Decembri adornatam sup-
primendam suasit, quippe cum sine maximo
discrimine typis a me committi non posset.
Consilio ejus obsecutus sum, et versionis im-
pressionem in sequiora, quae calidissimis votis
exoptamus, tempora rejeci.

Die 10. — J. Watts bibliopola me convenit,
mihique guineam Jamesii emendati munus ob-
tulit, utque versionem Dialog! Gallici inter
Philalethen et Phileraeneum a se nuper procu-
ratam reviserem et emendarem, rogavit. Rem
suscepi, horisque pomeridianis diei 12 perfeci.
Die 15. — Observationes in Ignatii Loyolae
vitam scribere incepi.

f

126 APPENDIX.

Die 26. — A Mag° Gee rogatus ut Tractatum
de Corriiptione Conciliorum mox recudendum
iterum perlegerem et corrigerem, rem horis
pomeridianis confeci.

Die 7 Martii. — Observationibus in Ignatii
vitam scribendis finem imposui. Titulum li-
bello indidi, Enthusiasmus, &c.*

Die 10. — Doct'"' Cave Islingtonee invisi ;
cumque ex nonnullis indiciis suspicionem con-
ciperem ilium me debita famae parte in editione
Historise Literarige indies festinata defraudatum
ire, colloquium cum illo ea de re liabui. Et
labor enim a me susceptus, et ab illo sancte data
fides postularunt, ut nomen meum in fronte
operis poneretur. Re vero illi demum pro-
posita a fide pariter ac justitia resiliit vilissi-
mum glorise mancipium, meque nihil omnino
istius operis ante annum 1275 conscripsisse
prseter Pontifices Romanos fer^ omnes, asserere
non erubuit. Efi'rictam viri frontem miratus,
maximam indignationem concepi : iram tamen
utcunque compressi, deque injuria mihi facta
expostulavi. Graviter aliquandiu altercati su-
mus; tandem ille se praelo obicem positurum,
opusque nunquam editurum esse, comminatas
est. Tot mensium laborem interire eegre tuli ;
Pontificiorum sarcasmata in utrumque sum ve-

* It was entitled, Tractatus de Entlmsiasmo Ecclesiae Ro-
mance.

LIFE OF WHARTON". 127

ritus, apertoque memet bello immiscere nolui.
Postquam igitur rixatum est satis, ut nomen
meiim e titulo tolleretur consensi, ea condi-
tione, ut in prsefatione operis, prseclara mei
mentione facta, totum opus ab anno 1275, om-
nesque ab anno 400 Pontifices Romanos sola
mei opera confectos esse luculenter agnosceret.
Sancte id promisit ille (ipse enim prius obtu-
lerat) seque formulam mihi intra dies paucos
missurum esse in se recepit.

Die 12. — Schedas aliquot Historise Literarise
mihi misit Dr. Cave, ut nonnuUa, quae mihi e
re visa fuerunt, adderem, rogans. Literas ad
eum remisi, quibus, ut promissam formulam
Uteris statim mandaret, conditionibus prsedictis
nequaquam mutatis, postulavi. Rem ab illo
petitam, diem totum operi impendens, confeci.
Tandem, sera nocte, literas ab illo accepi, qui-
bus ut labori parcerem, postulavit; se enim
conditionibus istis nequaquam assentire posse,
mecum tamen ea de re quam libentissim^ coram
acturum esse.

Die itaque 13, eum Islingtonse revisi; formu-
lam ab eo conscriptam perlegi, verum appro-
bare neutiquam volui. Praeter encomium enim
magnificum, longe supra meritum, certe praeter
votum meum, nihil aliud continebat, quam me
sibi in opere concinnando multifariam suppetias
tulisse, praecipu^ ver6 in conscribendis Pontifi-

128 APPENDIX. *

cum vitis insudasse, majorique diligentia in pos-
tremis duobus sseculis usum esse. Rejecta for- .
mula, diu altercati sumus; ille sese opus nun-
quam editurum esse prse se tulit ; jamque typo-
graphis inducias dederat. Ipse rem haud degvh
ferre simulavi, schedasque omnes a me, illo ab-
sente, conscriptas repetii ; meque, siquando
opus ederetur, dimidiatum tituli honorem ex-
pectare obtestatus sum. Schedas ille reddere
detrectavit, multasque injecit remoras. Memet
vero acrius repetente, totumque salarium mihi
ab illo, dum scriberentur, datum repetere pol-
licito, medelam causae aliquam sibi excogitan-
dam sensit. Prim6 itaque mihi dimidium, quod
a bibliopola stipulatus erat, operis pretium dare
obtulit, modo formulam ab illo conscriptam
acciperem. Cum vero illud indignabundus
respuerem, nomiullam tamen causae meae jac-
turam facere haud gravarer, tandem istiusmodi
conditionem proposuit, ut ipse nonnisi 13 pri-
ora saecnla sub nomine suo evulgaret, ut aux-
ilium meum in concinnanda istorum saeculorum
historia, eadem usus formula, agnosceret; ut
tria sequentia saecula sub unico mei nomine
ederentur, titulo appendicis, ut saecula ista mihi
statim in manus consignarentur, pro libitu
augenda, mutanda vel resecanda, ac bibliopolae
pro arbitrio vendenda. His conditionibus tandem
assensi; schedas accepi ac mecum demum retuli.

LIFE OF \yHARTOX. 129

Unica tamen pacto inerat difficultas, quod ipse
partem sseculi 13 ipso absente conscripseram.
Earn ille a me petere non erubuit, ipseque
petenti elargitus sum. Caeterum notari mere-
tur, ilium in isto colloquio et longe majorem
operis partem a me scriptam esse, et dimidia-
tum tituli honorem a se olim promissum esse
agnovisse; se vero in promittendo nihil aliud
quam quale formula prsedicta prse se tulit,
voluisse, Deum testem adhibuit, quasi vero
promissa ex intentione promittentis, non ex vi
verborum aestimanda sint. Quod ad prius
vero attinet, memet omnia sponte, non mandato
ejus, conscripsisse allegavit, quasi demum omnes
authores libros sponte sua non conscriberent.

Die 14. — Alias mihi saeculi iv. schedas misit,
nonnihil, quae mihi necessaria videbantur, addi-
tamentis augendas.

Die 17. — Duas a R. Chiswell bibliopola pro
versione et praefatione Bullae in Coena Domini
guineas accepi; ac schedas de Enthusiasmo
Ecclesise Romanae, quas licentia munitas a
Mag° Needham hesterna nocte praesens recepe-
ram, illi imprimendas tradidi.

Die 29. — A Doc tore Cave rogatus, Graecum
Pseudo-Dorothei Tractatum a CI. DodM^ello ex
Bibliotheca Bodleiana exscriptum Latina ver-
sione donavi. Istum Graeco textui adjunctum/
post aliquot diesCavus in Historia sua Literaria

VOL. 11. K ^

^

130 APPENDIX.

imprimendum curavit, ne minimi nominis mei
mentione facta, versionem sibimet ipsi ascribere
ausus.

'^'^ Aprilis die 7. — Ab R. Blome geographo regio
oratus, opus quoddam Novi Testamenti histori-
cum, quod ipse imprimi fecerat, castigavi, re-
sectis nonnullis, quae Papismum spectare vide-
bantur. Ille enim utriusque Testamenti Histo-
rian! iconibus eximiis illustrandam meditatus,
historiam ejus a Gallo quodam Religionis Pon-
tificiae conscriptam Anglic^ vertendam cura-
verat, ut earn iconibus apponeret.

Die 12. A D*" Archiepiscopo evocatus Lame-
tham profectus sum, cum schedas nonnullas
MSS. Cr Usserii, imprimis vero Historiam dog-
maticam S. Scrip turae public^ perlectse, mihi in
manus tradidit, utque illam exscriberem ac dein
typis committerem, mandavit, meque duabus
guineis, amicitiae suae, ut dixit, tessera, donavit.

Die 16, ac septimana sequente, quicquid ap-
pendici meo ad Historiam Literariam defuit
supplevi. Die 23, praelo commissa est.

Die 27. — Historia InquisitionisGoae typis im-
pressa in lucem prodiit. Illam licentia muniri
frustrasaepius apud Lamethamtentaveram, adeo-
que supprimendam decreveram. Tandem M.
Wrench mihi nomen bibliopolae cujusdam ho-
nesti Knapton detulit, qui rem libentissim^ sus-
ciperet; sique aliquid clanclulum in lucem exire

LIFE OF WHARTON. 131

vellem, ut illius curse committerem, petiit. Ver-
sionem itaque Inquisitionis Goanae D° Wrench
tradidi ab illo bibliopolae committendam, ek
tamen lege ut nomen meum prorsus taceret; ut
schedas omnes exscribendas curaret, antequam
eas bibliopolae aut typographo traderet; utque,
proposito bibliopolae rei subeundae discrimine,
rem totam illius arbitrio committeret. Factum
est ; ego schedas meas a D. Wrench paulo post
inchoatam impressionem recepi.

Die 30. — Detectum est bibliopolae, qui His-
toriam Inquisitionis Goanae imprimendam cura-
verat, nomen. Ille, ut tempestatem capiti im-
minentem evitaret, ad Doctorera Midgeley, cui
praeli moderandi provinciam rex commiserat,
properavit, dataque ilium mercede conduxit ut
editionis seu evulgandae seu iterandae veniam
daret. Fecit id Midgeleius, hac imposita
bibliopolae lege, ut libello praemitteret praefa-
tionem, quae, collaudat^ regis dementia, nullum
esse Inquisitionis denu6 in Angliam a Pontificiis
inferenda metum praedicaret. Fecit bibliopola,
me penitus inconsulto; omnia autem mihi indies
enarravit D''"' Wrench, cui fortiter praecepi, ut
modis omnibus caveret ne in praefatione nov4
cudenda mihi fieret injuria, aut interpretis no-
men praeponeretur. Ego enim ejusmodi praefa-
tionem nee condere nee approbare volui.

Die 1"° Maii. Schedas aliquot, quas ex codice

K 2

\ ./*

132 ■ APPENDIX.

Usseriano descripseram, ad Archiepiscopum
Cantuariensem, uti mihi in mandatis dederat,
detuli, ut methodum a me initam pervideret.
Visam ille approbavit, utque bonis avibus opus
inceptum prosequerer, jussit.

Eodem die, Tractatus de Enthusiasmo Eccle-
siae Romanse in lucem prodiit; mihi 14 guineas
ex pacto numeravit Rich. Chiswell.

Die 17. — Appendicem Historise Literariae su-
premam jam manum passam ad Doct^"" Batte-
leium Lametham detuli. D""* Wrench me La-
metham comitatur, qui quinque guineas a Ja-
cobo Knapton bibliopola mihi man^ detulerat.

Die 19. — Ridleii Episcopi Tractatum, alias-
que disputationes de Eucharistia recensui, et ex
Poineti Diallactico* excerpta qusedam selegi, eo
fine, ut simul impressa in vulgus emitterentur.
Id enim a me quinque abhinc mensibus postu-
larat Tenisonus, precesque ssepius renovarat.

Die 20. — Prsefationem conscripsi.

Die 21. — Schedas Rich. Chiswell consignavi.

Die 31. — xlrchiepiscopum invisi, eo animo
ut licentiam prsedicandi per totam provinciam
^.Cantuariensem obtinerem. Id me suasit Teni-
sonus, aliique ex amicis potiores. Eo enim res
^ tandem devenerat, ut, dioecesium plurimarum
cura ad episcopos regi penitus addictos devo-

* Diallacticon, written by Dr. John Poynet, Bishop of Win-
chester, in the time of Edward VI.

LIFE OF WHARTON. 133

luta, cordatioribus theologis prsedicandi munus
interdictum iri, ni Metropolitana authoritas
intercederet, verenduin esset. Nullam antea
ejusmodi facultatem concesserat Archiepisco-
pus; adeoque earn a me non petitam esse ma-
luisset: petenti tamen, ob officium ecclesias a
me praestitum, uti humanissim^ prsedicavit, non
contemnendum, denegare noluit; adhibita ta-
men protestatione se talem licentiam nulli post-
modum alii daturum esse. Discedentem rogavit
Archiepiscopus ut in capella sua Lamethana,
ipso audiente, Dominica sequente (quae Uivrsicos-ri
fuit) praedicandi mmius auspicarer.

Die 3 Junii, coram Archiepiscopo loco dicto
concionatus sum in illud Joann. xiv. 26, 27, Ista
vobis dixi, &c. utque ab aliis postea intellexi,
lautum satis provincise non infeliciter gestae
sufFragium ab illo retuli.

Die 25. — Episcopum Assaphensem* invisi, a
Tenisono monitus, ut ilium de libro quodam
Panormitani raro, qui penes ipsum fuit, con-
sulerem. Incredibili plan^ favore me excepit
Praesul eruditissimus, meique amicitiam adeo
gratam sibi futuram esse contestatus est, ut
longum satis iter lubenter susciperet, familiari-
tatis mecum ineundae ergo. Post finitas salu-

* Dr. William Lloyd ; afterwards made Bishop of Lichfield
and Coventry ; under which name he is mentioned by Mr.
Wharton in the latter part of this diary. — See p. 150, &c.

k3

134 APPENDIX.

I

tationes et de re literaria colloquium, de rebus

publicis verba fecimus. Is fausta omnia spe-

rare jussit; adeo plebis enim animos injustitia et

tyrannide exacerbasse Pontificios, ut omnes tu-

multu facto arreptisque armis illos ex Anglia

quam citissime eliminaturi essent, regemque ip-

sum (quod factum nolumus) aut exilio aut nece

mulctaturi. Utcunque ver6 fieri nullo modo

I posse, ut Papismus in Anglia ultra annum reg-

I naret. Miram rerum catastrophen adesse, cui,

I si ipse sociique Episcopi, prsesenti Pontifi-

I ciorum rabie erepti, superfuerint, omni modo

I curaturos, ut Ecclesia sordibus et corruptelis

I penitus exueretur, ut sectariis reformatis reditus

I in Ecclesiae sinum exoptati occasio ac ratio

j concederetur, si qui sobrii et pii essent: ut

pertinacibus interim jugum levaretur, extinctis

penitus legibus mulctatoriis ; utque Cancella-

riorum, Officialium, et curiarum Ecclesiastica-

rum abusus funditus toUerentur. Fus^ isthaec

declaravit Episcopus, dum ab hospitio ejus

ad Thamesis ripam in vehiculo uno devehere-

mur; ille enim Lametham pergebat.

, Die 29. — Archiepiscopus caeterique episcopi

- tribunali regio judicandi sistebantur.

Julii die 26. — Usserii specimen Historiae Dog-
maticae totum exscripseram, adeoque operi fas-
tidioso finem imposui."

Sept. die 10. — The Archbishop sends for him

LIFE OF WHARTOX. 135

in the evening and presents to him the Rectory 1
of Sundriclge in Kent, vacant by the death of I
Mr. Maiden, who had married his Grace's /
niece, and at the same time made Mr. Wharton
his chaplain. -^

Die 18. — Visits Mr. Boyle; — '* ilium studiis
theologicis librisque omnifariis de Christianse
religionis veritate pervolvendis intentum depre-
hendi." «.._..,

Oct. 8. — Removes into the Archbishop's fa-
mily.

23". — Presented by the Archbishop to the vi-
carage of Minster, in the Isle of Thanet, vacant
by the death of Dr. Castilian, Dean of Ro-
chester, upon which he resigns Sundridge,
which was given to Mr. Kidder.

The Archbishop the same day gives Mr.
Wharton £20 towards furnishing his chamber.

Nov. 11. — Ordained Priest by the Arch-
bishop ; the only instance, perhaps, of an ordi-
nation by an Archbishop since the Reformation.

15°. — Inducted into the Vicarage of Minster,
which he lets for £200, reserving to himself the
vicarage-house.

Decembris 11. — Abjectis regni insignibus, \ /
ipse Rex sese in fugam dedit. Periit cum eo
Pontificiorum spes omnis. Faxit Deus ut male-
feriatorum hominum istiusmodi ambitio atque
impotentia nunquam Angliam iterum lacessat.

It 4

-A

136 APPENDIX.

ut tandem Ecclesiae ab inimicorum insidiis
liberatae respirare et reflorere liceat.

Die 16. — Rex iirbem dedactus est, ubi, cum
more solito perditissimorum PontificiormTi e
latebris ad adventum ejus erumpentium satel-
litium acciret, iisque solis aurem preeberet, ex-
clusis cordatioribus viris, Pontificiosque dimit-
tere praefracte recusaret, Princeps Auriacus,
proceresque regni, illi urbe cedendum esse de-
nuntiarunt, et Belgarum turma stipatum E.o-
cestriam deduci curarunt die 18°.

1689. Jan. 6. — Usserii specimen historise
controversiarum, quod olim, liortanteArchiepis-
copo, descripseram, illique in manus consig-
naram, ab illo repetii, ut opus inceptum con-
cinnarem, disponerem, augerem, et praelo ap-
pararem. Huic provinciae ad medium usque
Martii mensis sedul6 incubui, cum tandem
feliciter absolvi.

Die 20. — Historia Literaria evulgata est. Pro
appendice mea recepi a Richardo Chiswell
bibliopola triginta libras.

Febr. 13. — Gulielmus Princeps Auriacus et
Maria uxor, Rex et Regina Angliee ex solemni
Ordinum decreto proclamati sunt. Rem Archie-
piscopus neutiquam probavit, atque adeo neque
principes ab adventu suo inviserat, neque Ordi-
num Conventui aderat. Aderant eo die in ca-
pella nostra duo Reginae capellani, qui Archie-

4

f.t -e

LIFE OF WHARTON. 137

piscopiim ab ilia missi convenerant, ut bene-
dictionem ejus Majestati suse impetrarent. ■
Archiepiscopo salutato, in capella manebant, ^
observaturi, annon pro rege et regina pieces \
faceremus. Egomet solus e capellanis domi
aderam. Caute itaque agendum fuit, ne Archie-
piscopo mea culpa mal^ cederet. Ilium igitur
accessi, de re dubia rogaturus. Rem ille meo
arbitrio tacit^ commisit ; neque enim se mihi
novum aliquid mandare velle dixit. Antea
etiam preces pro libitu Capellani mutaverant j
sine ulla ejus jussione aut reprehensione. Idem |
itaque mihimet licere arbitratus, cuique salus |
Archiepiscopi cara erat, et firmum regibus, j
quoscunque Deus nobis prseponeret, parendi j
propositum, pro Rege Gulielmo et Regina Maria |
Deum in precibus publicis interpellavi. Noctu \
me accersivit Archiepiscopus, et vehementer J
excandescens, edixit ut aut reges novos in pre- :
cibus nominare omitterem, aut a precibus in \
capella habendis cessarem. Hos enim, vivo 1

"5

Jacobo, reges esse non posse contendebat. Id \
animi illi indiderant episcopi Norvicensis, Cices- \
trensis etEliensis,pessimo Ecclesiee fato. Hinc
enim Archiepiscopus, cui facile fuisset res omnes
pro lubitu statuere, omnem in republica autho-
ritatem usque adeo amisit, ut Ecclesia ipsius
causa deinceps maxime periclitari cseperit." \

f. June 14.— H. Wharton took the oath of alle- j
giance.

138 APPENDIX.

Augusti die 8. — '* Cum apud Magistrum Era-
ser fuissem, ille mihi monstravit duos rarissimos
libros, alterum de Vita Cardinalis Poli, alterum
de disceptatione inter legates Anglum et Galium
in Concilio Constant, de prioritate. Illos typis
iterum mandandi me cupido incessit. Man-
dandos tradidit Fraserus. Eos itaque leviter
emendates, brevique admonitione sub typo-
graphi nomine praemunitos, Jacobo Adamson
bibliopolae imprimendos dedi."

Sept. 6th. — Presented by the Archbishop to
the rectory of Chartham, near Canterbury,
vacant by the death of Dr. James Jeffreys,
Canon of Canterbury, who died the 5th.

1 1 . — Receives a dispensation for holding his
two livings from the Dean of Canterbury, Dr.
Tillotson, who was appointed by the Chapter
to exercise the metropolitical jurisdiction.

Oct. 5. — Inducted into Chartham.

Nov. 7. — '* Prodiit Usserii historia de scrip-
turis et sacris vernaculis, quam patroni jussu
edendum curaveram, notisque et auctario locu-
pletaveram. Eo nomine 33 libras a Richardo
Chiswell bibliopola accepi.

Die 14. — D"** Josepho Edwardo salarium
trium mensium in antecessum dedi. Ilium enim
Novisico accersiveram, ut codices MSS. mihi
exscriberet. Consilium enim jamdudum inie-
ram historicos aliquot ecclesiasticos ineditos in
lucem donandi, nonnullos et ipse descripseram.

LIFE OF WHARTON. 139

Jam, bibliopole rem aggresso, typographus
opus inceperat."

1690. Feb. 1 — The Archbishop refusing to
take the oaths, Mr. Wharton is disappointed of
the preferments designed for him by that pre-
late, as the chancellorship of Exeter, and
canonry of Canterbury, &c.

Oct. 13. — xlgrees with Dr. Nixon, Canon of
Canterbury, to exchange his rectory of Chart-
ham with the Doctor's living of St. Michael,
Queenhythe, if he could obtain a dispensation
for holding with it his vicarage of Minster.
*' Rem illico aggressus sum, et dispensationem
sine summa difficultate et invidia maxima obti-
neri non posse sentiens, ab incepto destiti.
Semel quidem Jo. Sharp Decan. Cantuar. pin-
guem suam Vicariam S. iEgidii cum utroque
meo beneficio commutare pactus fuerat : verum,
amicis et episcopis consultis, ipse vir maxime
necessarius urbe excedere neutiquam est per-
missus.

In the middle of November, upon a false re-
port of the death of Dr. Pindar, rector of
Brastead, the Bishop of St. Asaph, with the
concurrence of the Bishop of London, and at /
the desire^of Archbishop Sancroft, obtains of J
the King the promise of that living for Mr.^
Wharton.

*' Integra hyeme, operi de praesulibus Angliae,

140 APPENDIX.

olim suscepto, absolvendo incubui. Parti primae
et secundse manum supremam imposui medio
mense Martio sequenti. Partem tertiam in-
choavi ; sed nimio labore fatigatus, eam in aliud
temp us rejeci.

Patronus adhuc in sedibus Lambethanis mo-
I rabatur. Frequens de successore substituendo
facta est mentio, nil autem effectum est. Ipse
illi constanter adhaesi ; et inter alia, opus D"*
Mauritii de episcopatu adversus Clarksonum
Puritanum typis exprimi curavi, ab authore
rogatus. Schedas perlegi, emendavi, auxi, prelo
commisi, errata typographorum sedulo correxi."

While he was at Canterbury, towards the end
of March and beginning or April, a canonry of
that church falling vacant by the death of Dr.
Pearce, he writes to the Bishop of St. Asaph
to procure it for him, as Dr. Tenison likewise
endeavoured to do without his knowledge.
But in vain, the king and queen having half a
year before promised it to Dr. Isham, the
Bishop of London's chaplain.

*' Eodem tempore, dum inCantia adhuc moras
traherem, bibliopola propositiones quosdam
pro vendendo primo Angiiae Sacrae volumine,
quod prselo jam pene exierat, emisit, et in iis
editoris nomen praefixit, addito officii, quod
apudArchiepiscopumCantuar. gerebat, nomine.
Id quidem fecit, me plane invito, et saepius in-

LIFE OF ^VHARTO^". 141

hibente. Factum autem plurimis displicait,
qui eo animo factum esse credi voluerunt, ut
Archiepiscopi titulus invita potestate regia de-
fenderetur.

1691. Mart. 27.— A Doctore Aucher Sub-
decano rogatus, in Ecclesia Cathedrali Cant,
concionatus sum. In oratione concioni prae-
missa pro Archiepiscopo Cant, more consueto :
oravi. Id plurimi eegr^ tulerunt ; quidametiam /
noninfimi nominis, Archiepiscopi nomine audito,
caetum statim reliquit ; plures autem laudarunt.
Mihi indecorum visum est Patroni titulum di-
mittere, antequam regia Majestas aliquid de * ^
ipso statuerit, aut successorem illi designarit.
Quinimo in plurimis civitatis Londinensis eccle-
siis id ssepius feceram, neque aliquis unquam
antea id miiii vitio verterat.

Sponte mihi obtulit Episcopus Assavensis se
curaturum, ut regiae Majestati a sacris ordinariis
adsciscerer. Regina, cui res ejusmodi pro arbi-
trio dispendas (disponendas?) Rex commiserat,
legem jamdiu statuerat, ut quicunque in capel-
lanorum numerum adsciscendi essent, concio- f
nem prius coram se haberent, speciminis sen
probationis gratia. Illam autem subire condi-
tionem penitus recusavi. Regina itaque ab
Episcopo rogata die 26 Aprilis conditionem
mihi relaxavit, meque in capellanorum ordinem
statim admitti jussit.

\

i

142 APPENDIX.

V Id subodoratus Episcopus Sarisburiensis,*in-
fensissimus patroni ej usque familiarium adver-

S sarius, reginam adiit, multisque calumniis me

'^ proscindens, ipsam a consilio revocavit. Summa
accusationis hue rediit, me Majestati regiae
jinimicum esse, de jure ipsius mal^ sentire ;
|s9epe querulas, nonnunquam etiam seditiosas,
ivoces emisisse ; nuper autem pro Archiepiscopo
^exauthorato in concione publica Deum inter-
pellasse, ipsiusque nomen in propositionibus de

^ prime Angliae Sacrae volumine edendo posuisse.

\ His calumniis regina, aliquantulum mota, Epis-
copo Assavensi dixit se inaudivisse me praeju-
dicia mea nondum exuisse, adeoque se velle
ut admissio mea difFerretur, donee sibi certiora
constarent. Hoc audito, Episcopus Assavensis
Episcopi Sarisburiensis calumnias detexit, re-
ginamque, ne se mendaciis abduci pateretur,
exoravit. Ilia Episcopum clementer audivit,
nil autem respondit. Assavenis Sarisburiensem
recta petiit, et coram novo Archiepiscopo aliis-
que eximiis personis illi mendacium et calum-
niam exprobrat.

Hoc circit^r tempore (Maio exeunte), junct^
cum Doctore Hooperf opera, multa in defen-
sionem pluralitatum beneficiorum ecclesiasti-

* Dr. Burnet.

f The celebrated Dr. G. Hooper, afterwards successively
Bishop of St. Asaph, and of Bath and Wells.

LIFE OF WHARTON. 143

corum compilavi. Compilandi enim munus
mihi datum est, componendi Hoopero, qui opus
susceptum vix inchoaverat quando Decanus
Cantuarensis inopinato creatus est.

Episcopum Sarisburiensem jamdiu pudere
cseperat calumniae mihi intentatae. Misso
itaque ad me ssepius Richardo Chiswell, omnia
amicitiae atque benevolentiae officia spopondit,
modo ipsum inviserem. Renui aliquantisper.
Demum autem die V Junii ipsum in hospitio
suo invisens, incredibili honore ab illo sum re-
ceptus. Alia mitto; se promo tionem meam
pro virili curaturum non rogatus promisit, et
post biduum, in Episcopi Assavensis hospitio
obviam mihi factus, affirmavit se suspicionem
omnem de me conceptam de Reginae animo
exemisse, meritaque mea apud illam ita deprae-
dicasse, ut ipsa dignitatem aliquam eximiam
mihi brevi conferendam esse spem faceret.

Die 4" Junii, prodiit Angliae Sacrae pars prima.

Die 17° Junii, aulam regiam adii. Episcopus
Assavensis mihi die hesterno dixerat Reginam
mihi maxim^ favere, atque etiam velle, ut ad
manus ipsius osculandum accederem. Nolui
tamen id obsequii clementissimae Principi prae-
stare, dumpatronus aulae invisusapudLametham
moraretur, ne huie parum gratus seu fidus vi-
derer. Episcopum itaque Assavensem rogavi,
ut me hac in re apud Reginam excusaret, qaod
et dextre efFecit. Regina enim Episcopo con-

//!

144 APPENDIX.

firmavit se Episcopi Sarum palinodiam ac-
cepisse, atque excusationem meam benign^ ac-
cipere : jussitque ut, quam primum patronus
Lambetha excederet, memet ipsl praesentem
sisterem.

Die 23. — Patronus Lambetham nocte sera
reliqiiit, capellanis penitus insciis.

Die 26. — Hora nona matutina aulam regiam
adii, et ad Reginam adductus a D'^ Stanley
Sacrarii Regii Clerico, manus ipsius deoscu-
latus sum, vultu benignissimo ab ilia exceptus.

Die 8 Julii. — Mane EpiscopumWigorniensem*
adii, ut ante discessum (cum D'^ Hoopero ad
Cantuariam) ilium salutarem. Hie mihi renun-
ciavit se ante paucos dies Reginam maximis pre-
cibus interpellasse, ut prsemia non indigna mihi
quam citissim^ conferret. Regina favorem erga
me suum verbis abund^ contestata est ; utque
prsemia mihi non deessent, se curaturam spo-
pondit. Interim autem id tam cito effici non
posse dixit. Hie etiam taceri non debet, Episco-
pum Sarisburiensem in cameram regiam intrasse,
statim post deosculatas a me manus regias die 26
Junii, et mihi tunc asseverasse, se tum Reginam,
tum Archiepiscopum Cant, pro favore et prae-
miis mihi exhibendis interpellasse, suamque
amicitiam et favorem mihi nunquam defuturum.

Die 7. Julii, .... (calamo obducta sunt quae-

* Dr. Peter Mew.

LIFE OF ^VHARTOX. 145

dam verba,) Hooper, virginem long^ formosis-
simam (apud — stedium) invisi. Ilia simm mihi
amorem haud obscure insinuavit. Quum autem
dote careret, ego verba ipsius intelligere noliii.
Tunc etiara mihi narravit virginem quandam
lectissimam, mihi ben^ notam .... mihi foedere
conjugali sociari perquam cupere. Hanc etiam
rejeci, quod dos ipsius satis ampla non esset.

Die 1 Sept. — Ad Decani Cantuarensis sedes
in villa de Eastwoodhay, in agro Huntoniensi
positas, iter feci, et apud ipsum integris tribus
septimanis moratus sum. Partem hujus tem-
poris aliquantam clericis et generosis circum-
vicinis impendi ; maximam autem scribendae
pluralitatum apologise. Id enim munus olim a
se susceptum Decanus implere jam detrectavit,
et in me rejecit. Scriptam a me Apologiam
Decanus revisit, multisque in locis communi
consilio emendari fecit.

Die 25. — Apologiam Roberto Clavel biblio-
polse imprimendam consignavi, acceptis ab eo
decem libris, et perpetui silentii fide.

Die 2 Octobris. — Episcopum Wigorniensem
invisi. Is me summo semper amore prosecutus,
nunc etiam amicitiam et favorem suum mihi
plenissime contestatus est. De clandestinis
Episcopi Sarum adversus me insidiis et accu-
sationibus nondum cessantibus, certiorem me
fecit, et sive ab illo seu ab aliis delatam fuisse

VOL. II. L

14G APPENDrX.

nuper ad Arcliicpiscopum calumniamde querelis
et dicteriis in ipsum et alios emissis. Con-
suliiit itaque ut Archiepiscopum adirem. Quod
maxim^ autem optandum erat, retulit mihi Epis-
copiim Londincnsem nocte hesterna ipsum in-
'l visisse, et narnisse quo modo regina eo die,
motu proprio, multa de me interrogaverit, viz.
ubi loci agerem; quid jam molirer ; quosnam
honores ecclesiasticos obtinerem ; ac dein sub-
junxerit, parum adhuc decorum esse, ut Archi-
episcopi deprivati capellanum inter cai^ellanos
suos cooptaret : se autem curaturam, ut nee
ipsius favor, nee laboris prsemia, deesent. Post
prandium, Archiepiscopum adii ; et in interius
cubiculum ab ipso receptus, privatum cum illo
colloquium per integras duas horas habui. Li-
centiam residendi apud Cantuariam petii, et
facile obtinui. De rumoribus iniquis ad ipsum
delatis expostulavi, et nullam ab ipso fidem
fuisse adhibitam, responsum accepi. Multis
mihi denique favorem suum et amicitiam pro-
misit, et concione sua coram Regina nuper ha-
bita donavit.

Sub initium mensis Novembris, evulgata est
Pluralitatum Apologia a me conscripta."

30 Nov. — Seized with a cholera morbus, of
which he had like to have died at Dr. Bat-
teley's at Canterbury.

1692, die 29 Aprihs. — '' Lambetham perveni.

LIFE OF WHARTOX. • 147

et in aeclibiis Doctoris Hooper diebus 15 mora-
tus, Bedae Commentaria in Genesin et Canticum
Abacucli ex codicibus MSS. Lambethanis a me
olim desscripta, revisi ; Aldhelmi Librum de
Laude Virginitatis ex codice MS. Bibliothecae
Lambethanse antiquissimo emendavi; atque ista
omnia, una cum opusculis Bedae historicis a
Wardo olim editis imprimenda Roberto Clavel,
bibliopolae Londinensi, consignavi.

Sub initium hujus mensis, pars secunda
Angliae Sacrse evulgata fuit. Nunc itaque cum
Richardo Chiswell bibliopola rationes seu cal-
culos subduxi ; et pro utraque parte ab illo
ducentas (paulo plus) libras accepi."

13th April. — Accompanies the Dean of Can-
terbury, Hooper, to Exeter.

Die 15. — '' Sarisburiam appulimus, eadem-
que nocte Episcopum Sarisburiensem invisimus.
Episcopus ille multis nominibus mihi male vo-
luit, preecipue autem, quod de conscripta Plu-
ralitatum Apologia me suspectum habuit.
Paucis itaque, antequam Londino discesserim,
diebus, ad Richardum Chiswell scribens, ei
prsecepit, ut me de authore istius libri interro-
garet. Chiswello respondi, me Episcopum
Sarisburiensem quantocius domi suae visurum ;
atque tunc commodam Episcopo, si interroga-
ret, responsionem daturum. Examen itaque
expectavi. Episcopus autem multa quidem

l2

148 APPENDIX.

contra corruptam Ecclesite disciplinam, et Cleri
mores et avaritiam declamavit ; qusestionem
tamen mihi directe non proposuit ; nonnulla de
residential pluralistarum debita a me tanquam
optime sciente sciscitari contentus. Ego ver6
rem a me neutiquam fuisse consideratam prae-
tendi.

DieLunae (13 Jimii). Decanus familiam secuni
trahens Londinum pergit, me apud Sarisburiam
relicto. Me enim impulit animus Ecclesise
Cathedralis et Consistorii Episcopalis monu-
menta et registra pervolvere. Commodum
enim accidit, Episcopum tunc abesse, qui mihi
apud Exoniam moranti paul6 ante per Rich.
Chiswell denuntiaverat, me ecclesiae suae regis-
tra ipsius favore nunquam visurum ; quinimo se
omnimodae amicitiae renuntiare, quandoquidem
Apologiam Pluralitatum verbis conceptis abne-
gare nollem.

Die 17 Junii, Londinum redii, pristinumque
in Decani Cant, aedibus hospitium resumpsi.

Die 21. — In ejusdem comitatu Cantuariam
redii, et apud veterem amicum Doctorem Bat-
teley hospitium accepi.

Dum hie morarer, utrumque beneficium in
triennium iterum elocavi, reservato mihi annuo
reditu £333."

Die 13 Julii. — Preaches before the Queen at
Whitehall, on the Fast-day.

LIFE OF WHARTON. 149

Die 18 Julii, delirus amavi. .

25. — Goes into Norfolk.

Die 14 Sept. — '' Londinum paulo post adven-
tum, opusciila Bedse, &c. sunt evulgata, pro
qiiibus a bibliopola 10 libras accepi.

Die 22 Sept. — Cantuariam redii.

Die 3 Octobris. — Historiam Reformationis v
Anglicanae a Burneto scriptam evolvere csepi, eo
animo, ut defectus et errores ejus notarem, ac
demum evulgarem. Quod facere statui, turn
ut nimiam ejus, qua in damnum Ecclesiae
abusus est, famam convellerem ; turn ut His-
toriae nostree Ecclesiasticse errores receptos pos-
teris indicarem ; tum ut animo meo multis ab
eo injuriis irritato nonnihil indulgerem.

Die 13 Octobris, observationes meas scripto
consignare incepi.

Die 12 Novembris, opus inceptum feliciter
absolvi, et Johanni Conoid (qui liberos Antonii
Aucheri Baronetti Uteris instruebat) describen-
dum tradidi.

Eo circiter tempore, saepius febricitari caepi,
saepe etiam noctes insomnes ducere. ^

Die 10 Decembris. — Lambetham perveni, et
apud Decanum hospitatus sum.

Die 13. — Urbem ingressus, librum Thomae
Bennet bibliopolae juveni imprimendum dedi,
sub ficto Antonii Harmer nomine, silentium
stipulatus.

l3

150 APPENDIX.

1G93. — Die G Febniarii, Censura sen easti-
gatio liistoriae Burneti prselo educta, publici
juris facta est. Quamvis autem nomen alienum
prae se ferret, omnes apud Londiniim statim
clamabant me authorem esse. Burnetus Epis-
copus confestim furere, debacchari, usque ad
rabiem irasci. Amici ejus authorem condem-
nare vel parvi pendere opus prae se ferre. Alii
e contra authorem et opus miris in caelum lau-
dibus extoUere, partemque secundam votis
ardentibus optare. Burnetus se responsionem
editurum statim in se suscepit ; idque patri
meo forte obvius mihi renunciari praecepit.
Mox tamen ab incepto destitit, et familiari
meo M. Roberto Canon confiteri non erubuit, se
de diluendis adversarii sui objectionibus pror-
sus desperare, neque id aggressurum, quamvis
parte secunda, quam tantopere flagitare prae
se tulit, edita provocaretur. Ne nihil tamen
faceret, me apud Reginam ausi temerarii et Re-
formationis causae injurii accusavit; editaque
in lucem sub initium mensis sequentis epistola
ad Episcopum Lichfeldensem prolixa, semet
excusare, adversarium lacessere, utcunque co-
natus est.

20 Martii. — Patri matrique valedicens, pa-
tronum clementissimum apud Fresingfeldam
invisi, maximis favoris indiciis exceptus. lUe
etenim opus a me nuper nomine ficto editum
impens^ commendavit ; chartas et instrumenta

LIFE OF WHARTON. 151

plurima (qu3e mihi in hoc aliisque operibus
inservire possent) tradidit, abeuntique promi-
sit, se chartas omnes suas mihi demum legatu-
rum esse.

Die 26. — Episcopum Lichfeldensem invisi.
Ille multa mecum de censura Burneti nuper
edita locutus tandem dixit. Id sane affirmare
non dubito, te (si modo author ejus fueris) non
injust^ fecisse. Sic enim te usus est Episcopus
Sarum, ut idque multoque plus a te pati me-
ruerit.

Ssepius hac sestate (anni 1693) a viro indus-
trio, Johanne Strype, rogatus fueram, ut histo-
riam ejus de Cranmero Archiepiscopo, quae
praelo jam emittenda erat, perlegerem, et ob-
servationibus ac castisrationibus nonnullis ador-
narem. Libro itaque mecum accepto, id sub
hujusce (Octobris) mensis finem ac sequentis
initium perfeci. Observationes meae postea
typis excusae ad historiae calcem prodieruntj
quo nomine tres guineas a Ricardo Chiswell
bibliopola accepi."

29 October. — Visits Archbishop Sancroft,
then dying, who puts into his hands the.papers
relating to the history of Archbishop Laud.

21 November. — Visits the Archbishop again.
'* Me ad lectum suum accitum multis piissimis
admonitionibus ac benedictionibus, verbisque
vere amantissimis, dimisit ; utque post obitum

l4

152 APPENDIX.

siuim reversus chartas reliquas (mihi utiles)
excLiterem, inventas interim auferrem, jussit.
Noliiit enim me extremis ejus seu exequiis
adesse; ista enim a presbytero quodam, qui
juramentum Wilhelmo ac Mariae regibas non
praestiterat, curari voluit. Msestus admodum
recessi, ac nocte sequenti animam sanctissimam
Arcliiepiscopus cselo reddidit. Quamprimum
justa defuncto persoluta fuissent, nepotes ejus,
supremi testamenti executores, per literas in-
terpellavi, de excutiendo patroni chartaphyla-
cio, et accipiendis, quae mihi destinaverat,
chartis. Illi vero, rei totius ignorantiam prae-
texentes, id primum concedere noluerunt;:
postea tamen, me vehementius expostulante, in
id saltem consenserunt, ut omnes chartas atque
instrumenta editioni historiae Laudianae neces-
saria, atque alia quaedam pauca, acciperem.
Quapropter, die 30 et 31 Januarii, Fresing-
feldam profectus reliquas patroni chartas (im-
mensam sane congeriem) pervolvi, multasque
mihi utiles mecum abstuli.

Mensibus Decembri et Januario, perlegendae
historiae Laudianae, emendandae, notisque ac
observationibus augendae, chartis ac monumen-
tis necessariis instruendae, his ordine digerendis,
integro denique operi ad praelum adornando,
incubui, quantum valetudinis infelicis cura
permisit. '

LIFE OF WHARTON. 153

1694, die 3 Martii. — Historiam Laudianam
Chiswello in manus tradidi, ejus cura atque
sumptibus typis nitidis imprimendam."

10 April. — Settles in his house at Chartham.

25 June. — Goes to Bath.

27 August. — Returns to London from Bath, a
little better in health.

In October and November, spits blood.

'* Studia interim, fracta penitus valetudine,
parum procedere poterant. Sumptis tamen in
manus historiis, quas ante triennium scripseram,
de Episcopis Londinensibus et Assavensibus
eas revisi, et additionibus praeclaris auxi.
Nonnihil etiam in adornanda nova atque am-
pliore Historiae de Cselibatu Cleri meae editione
preestiti.

Mense Novembri, educta jam prselo Historia*
R. R. P. Willelmi Laud, Archiepiscopi Cant.
et Martyris de persecutionibus suis, quam
mense Martio superiore prselo commiseram,
publici juris facta est. Eo nomine 88 circiter
(quas stipulatus fueram) libras a Ricardo Chis-
well bibliopola recepi.

Die 9 Novembris, tricesimum setatis annum
complevi. Plures mihi annos Deus pro clemen-

* Mr. Wharton lived only to publish the first volume. The
second volume was edited in the year 1 700 by his father,, the
Reverend Edmund Wharton, to whom he consigned his papers.

154 APPENDIX.

tia sua indulgeat, pristinaque corporis sanitate
restituta concedat ut in sui suaeque Ecclesise
honorem atque utilitatem vitam diutinam pro-
traham.

Eodem die, Serennissimus Rex noster Wil-
lelmus, ex Hollandia mare transnavigans, apud
Margate in Insula Thaneto appulit et Cantua-
riam adveniens in sedibus Decanilibus pernoc-
tavit. Vesperi itaque, Canonicos Cantuarienses
comitatus, regias deosculatus sum manus.

Here the MS. diary concludes. A note at
the end, in Dr. Birch's hand-writing, says,
*' Mr. Wharton died 5th March, 169f .'

?3
6

The details, which this narrative of Mr. Whar-
ton's life have exhibited, of his unparalleled in-
dustry, talents, and acquirements, prove how
great a loss was sustained by the literary world
in his early death. No one can know so much
respecting him, as has been given in the fore-
going diary, without being desirous of know-
ing more : and on this account the following
delineation of his character, with an account of
his illness and death, and of the respect paid to
his memory, proceeding from the pen of a con-
temporary,* must be perused with interest: —

* See the lite of Mr. ^Vharton, prefixed to his Sermons.

LIFE OF WHARTON. 155

" For these his performances in the cause
of religion and learning, as he was admirably
fitted by the excellency of his natural endow-
ments, a quick apprehension, solid judgment,
and most faithful memory ; so were these raised
to a great perfection by his industry : an in-
dustry never sufficiently to be commended,
though in this (alas !) to be lamented, that it
too much hastened his death and our loss.

^* Nor were his moral accomplishments in-
ferior to his natural and acquired perfections.
He was modest, sober, and pious; in all things
showing himself to be acted by a truly Christian
and religious spirit. Of which those two in-
stances, to name no more, may not unfitly be
given. The one, that he never undertook any
matter of moment, without first imploring the
divine assistance and blessing thereupon. The
other, that in all those journeys which his
learned designs engaged him in, he was ever
wont so to order his affairs, as not once to
omit being present at the monthly Sacrament
wherever he came. And then, of his zeal for
religion, and the honour of God, those excellent
discourses which he has published in defence
of the best and purest part of the Christian
church now extant upon the face of the earth,
in opposition to the corruptions of Popery,
(those scandals to Christian religion, so highly
dishonourable to God, and so injurious to the

15G APPENDIX.

blessed Author of it, and an offence to all that
truly love and fear him) will always be a con-
stant and standing evidence.

** It has not been thought convenient to add
any instances of his charity, though many might
be given ; because this is agreeable to his own
desire, which always was to be as private
therein, as possibly he could. This one only
may (it is presumed) not improperly be men-
tioned ; viz. That by his Will, whereof he ap-
pointed his father, the Reverend Mr. Edmund
Wharton, the Reverend and learned Dr. Thorp,
one of the worthy Prebendaries of Canterbury,
and his dear friend, Mr. Charles Batteley, the
executors, he has ordered the greatest part of
that small estate which he left, to be disposed
of to a religious use in the parish of Worsted
in Norfolk, where he was born.

*' As to his person, he was of a middle sta-
ture, of a brown complexion, and of a grave
and comely countenance. His constitution was
vigorous and healthful : in confidence of the
strength of which, he was too little regardful of
himself, and too intent upon his studies ; inso-
much, that he did often deny himself the re-
freshments of nature, because of them; and
sometimes, in the coldest weather, would sit so
long at them, and without a fire, as to have his
hands and feet so chilled, as not to be able to
feel the use of them in a considerable time.

LIFE OF WHARTON. 157

His too eager prosecution of these, together
with a weakness contracted in his stomach, by
the too violent operation of an unhappy medi-
cine which he had taken, so far broke the ex-
cellency of his constitution, that no art nor
skill of the most experienced physicians could
repair it. The summer before he died, he went
to Bath, in hopes to have retrieved his decay-
ing nature by the help of those excellent medi-
cinal waters. Some benefit he found by them ;
but at his return from thence to Canterbury,
falling again to his studies immoderately, and
beyond what his strength could bear, he quite
undid all they had done. So that, after a long
and lingering decay of nature, he was brought
at length to the utmost extremity of weakness ;
under which languishing for some time, at last
in the thirty-first year of his age, on the 5th of
March, (that sad day, whereon that never suffi-
ciently to be lamented princess, our most in-
comparable queen, was interred,) about three
o'clock in the morning, he with an humble
patience submitted to the stroke of death,
cheerfully resigning his departing soul into the
most holy hands of his gracious Redeemer.

^' The loss of so extraordinary a person in
the flower of his age, and one from whom the
learned world had justly conceived such great
expectations of most admirable performances
from his indefatigable labours for the advantage

158 APPENDIX.

of it, was very much lamented by learned men,
both at home and abroad.* The clergy, in
particular, as a testimony of that value which
they had for him, did, in great numbers, attend
at his funeral. Here ought by no means to be
past by in silence that singular honour which
was paid to him by the Right Reverend the
Bishops ; many of whom, and among the rest,
the most Reverend the Archbishop himself,
and the Right Reverend Bishop of Litchfield,
who had both of them visited him in his last
sickness, being present at it ; while another of
that venerable order, the Right Reverend the
Bishop of Rochester, performed the funeral
office.

" All sorts of persons were willing to show
their respect for him in the best manner they
were able. The Reverend the Dean and Pre-
bendaries of Westminster not only caused the
king's scholars to attend him to his grave, (an
uncommon respect, and the highest they can
show on such an occasion,) but did also each

* The following notice of him appears in the Acta Eniditorimi,
Lips, anno 1696. p. 425. Idem omnium,, quse smit in Anglia,
Ecclesiarum Cathedralium Historiam moliebatur ; verum, quod
non modo Anglis, ad quorum antiquitates eruendas natus et
factus videbatur, sed omnibus bonas literas amantibus dolendum
est, immatura morte prseventus, quam trigessimo aetatis anno
subiit, specimen tantum magni illius, quod animo conceperat,
operis reliquit.

LIFE OF WHARTOX. 159

for himself remit their customary dues for in-
terment in their church, as the last and most
proper testimony they could well give of the
high esteem in which they held Mr. Wharton
and his learned labours : the choir likewise
committing his body to rest with solemn and
devout anthems, composed by that most in-
genious artist, Mr. Henry Purcell.

He lies buried in the south side of the cathe-
dral church of Westminster, towards the West
end ; near whereunto, in the wall, is erected a
small but decent monument of white marble,
whereon is the following inscription:

H. S. C
HENRICUS WHARTON, A.M.

ECCLESI^ ANGLICAN.^ PRESBYTER,

RECTOR ECCLESLE DE CHARTHAM,

NECNON VICARIUS ECCLESL5 DE MINSTER

IN INSULA THANATO, IN DI^CESI CANTUARIENSI,

REVERENDISSIMO AC SANCTISSIMO PR^ESULI

W I L H E L ]\r O

ARCHIEPISCOPO CANTUARIENSI

A SACRIS DOMESTICIS I

QUI MULTA AD AUGENDAM ET ILLUSTRANDAM

REM LITERARIAM,

MULTA PRO ECCLESIA CHRISTI

COXSCRIPSIT,

PLURA MOLIEBATUR.

Obiit 3^ NoN. Mart. A.D. INIDCXCIV.
i^TATis svm XXXI.

IGO APPENDIX.

Dr. Diicarel* gives the following description
of Mr. Wharton. *' He was a man of great
natural endowments, a quick apprehension,
solid judgment, and faithful memory. As to
person, he was of middle stature, brown com-
plexion, grave and comely countenance. His
constitution was vigorous; but immoderate ap-
plication weakened his stomach, so that medi-
cine could not restore his health."

Perhaps no person ever exceeded him in the
indefatigable ardour of his literary pursuits,
and in the rapidity with which he brought
his talents into action. He frequently, as ap-
pears from the foregoing diary, completed in
a few days, works which would have occupied
any other person for at least as many weeks.

Amongst his other laborious works, was the
the account which he drew up of the MSS. in
Lambeth library, in which the writer of his
life says, that he has, beside giving a most
exact catalogue, transcribed, under every book,
all the unpublished treatises contained in it,
and has collated with great exactness those
which were published.! The Rev. H. Todd, in

* See history of Lambeth Palace^ p. 66.

t This catalogue of the Lambeth MSS. by Mr. Wharton was
purchased amongst other of his MS. remains by Archbishop
Tenison, and is now preserved in the Lambeth library. Dr.
Ducarel states that it had been in the library of " the late
John Loveday, Esq. of Caversham."

LIFE OF WHARTON. 161

the preface to his catalogue of the Lambeth
MSS. gives a more exact account of this mat-
ter from a particular examination of the work
itself; viz. that Mr. Wharton transcribed such
unpublished treatises as were subservient to
his projected publications, and collated what
had been already printed. The catalogue pre-
pared by Mr. Wharton, Mr. Todd adds, exhi-
bits all the patience of minute investigation, as
well as the merit of valuable selection. Mr.
Wharton himself gives the following account of
his labours in this work, in an unpublished let-
ter, in the Lambeth library, to the Rev. Dr.
Barker, chaplain to Archbishop Tillotson, (post
mark January 1 — probably, says Dr. Birch,
169^.) It appears that he had lent the work
to Dr. Barker ; and his letter proceeds thus :

*^ I desire you to use very great care

in sending it back ; for if it should miscarry,
the loss would be to me irreparable, since nei-
ther myself could again, nor any other, perhaps,
ever would, undertake such a tedious labour,
as to read over all the unprinted, and compare
the printed MSS. of that library, transcribing
thence whatever was worthy of notice. Indeed,
the labour was so vast, that I fear you will
condemn me of misspending my time ; but con-
sidering that myself was both able and willing
to undergo the greatest drudgery of that kind,

VOL. II. M

162 APPKNDIX.

and that, it' 1 did not do it, perhaps ability, oc-
casion and inclination to do it would never be
joined in one person ; that a fire might destroy
those books, or a civil war scatter them, or
(which is all one) they might hereafter be con-
demned to remain in their dust; I at last under-
took the work, and finished it in that collec-
tion now in your hands, in which I dare confi-
dently pronounce to be contained all passages
of the unprinted MSS. which may be of use,
either in controversy, philology or history, and
all those printed treatises entire which are
worth the preserving.* After I had done it,
my old lord was very desirous to have a volume
published in such a method as Lambecius has
described the library at Vienna, subjoining to
every book those treatises, passages, or ex-
cerpts taken out of them, which may tend to
public benefit. This my lord was eagerly bent
upon, and would have caused me to do, had
himself continued at Lambeth, and I in his ser-
vice. But, since that, my circumstances are so
much altered, that all designs of that nature are
frustrated, and all my zeal for public service
must be employed in teaching a few plough-job-

* He means the portion of the MSS. then in the library,
called Codices Lambethani and the Bullae Papales. The col-
lection has been greatly enlarged since by Archbishop Gibson,
the present Archbishop, and other benefactors.

LIFE OF WHARTON. 163

bers, who look upon what I say to concern
them but little. Perhaps thirty years hence, if
life and friends continue so long, when I shall
become old and lazy, and covetous and selfish,
I may be removed to a station, enabling^ me to
do that service to the public, which then I
neither shall be able nor perhaps willing to do."

It has already appeared* that Mr. Wharton
gave the whole credit of the successful pursuit
of his studies to his distinguished patron Arch-
bishop Bancroft, who incited him to diligent
perseverance in them by every species of en-
couragement. Others have formed the same
judgment. '* We owe," says Willis, in his ac-
count of mitred Abbies, ** Mr. Wharton and all
that he did, to Archbishop Sancroft. This I
ought thankfully to remember, because, without
the perusal of the published books and MSS. of
that very extraordinary man, whose unprece-
dented industry will be for ever admired by all
who impartially consider his uncommon per-
formances beyond what was achieved by any
one of his years, it would have been impossible
for me to have drawn up this account of mo-
nasteries and conventual churches."

It has been seen from the preceding extracts

* See p. 72.
M 2

1G4 APPtNDlX.

from Mr. Wharton's narrative of his own life,
that much disagreement took place between
Dr. Cave and him, during the progress of the
Historia Literaria. As Mr. Wharton's account
of this matter has been given, it seems but
equitable to suffer Dr. Cave to tell his own
story, by inserting the following letter addressed
by him some years afterwards to Archbishop
Tenison, complaining bitterly of Mr. Wharton's
behaviour, in unduly arrogating to himself the
credit of having composed a great part of that
work. The real state of the case seems to
have been, that Mr. Wharton, a young man of
uncommon natural powers, indefatigable indus-
try, and ardent spirit of research, availed him- ^
self, with great rapidity, of the materials and
references, which the extensive reading of Dr.
Cave supplied for carrying on the Historia Li-
teraria: and, feeling conscious of his powers
and of the assistance which he really contri-
buted, he forgot that the foundation of the whole
was furnished by the erudition of Dr. Cave, and
arrogated more to himself than he really ought.
Dr. Cave too seems to have irritated the young
scholar by some moroseness and harshness of
temper, by undervaluing the assistance which
he afforded, and by showing towards him some
feelings of jealousy to which a person of his
high eminence ought to have been superior.

LIFE OF WHARTON. 165

D)\ Caves Letter* to Archbishop Tenison,
Inspecting H. Wharton.

Dated October, 1697.

My Lord,

I should not presume to give your
Grace this trouble, but that lately I met with
an accident that gave me some disturbance.
At Mr. Geary's I chanced to see Mr. Wharton's
book of the Historia Literaria, wherein I found
several notes blotted out, and two or three
added since I saw the book last, which was
about a year before he died. The notes that
are added are highly injurious to me, and afford
one of the most unaccountable instances of un-
fair and disingenuous dealing that perhaps ever
passed amongst men of letters. I hope there-
fore that your Grace will not be offended, if, in
as few words as the thing is capable of, I set
things in their true light.

P. 282. there is this note: — Ab hoc loco
omnia nigro plumbo non notata ejusdem sunt
autoris (sc. H. W.) cujus ilia quae hucusque
notata sunt : et vicissim quae linea decussata
notantur, juncta utriusque nostrum opera sunt
conscripta. This note, if taken in its latitude,

*See Lambeth MSS. v. 930, 14.
M 3

166 APPENDIX.

as it is obvious to understand it, is so extra-
vagantly untrue, that he might with equal jus-
tice challenge the entire work, as in effect he
has done the greatest part. Mr. Wharton was
with me but seven or eight months (and those
winter months) after I resumed what I had long
thrown aside ; a time much too short for a
book of that bigness, if he had claimed the
whole. The four first saecula I had drawn up,
and still have by me under the hand of my then
amanuensis, some years before Mr. Wharton
ever saw an University ; to which I added
several things afterwards, mostly extracted out
of the English lives, which I had published
long before I ever heard of Mr. Wharton's
name ; nay, there are some passages, and those
pretty large, hooked by Mr. Wharton within
the compass of his note, which I particularly
remember I drew up several months after he
left me, having then got some books which I
had not before. And for all the rest (more
than in the sense wherein things are acknow-
ledged in this paper) I am as sure they were of
my own doing as I am of my right hand.

*' The whole foundation of any pretence at
all was no more than this. Mr. Wharton lived
with me as an amanuensis ; at that time I
resumed my design of the Historia Literaria.
Besides his writing as 1 dictated to him, I em-

LIFE OF WHARTOX. ]j67

ployed him to transcribe several things, parti-
cular the titles of the Fathers' works, as they
stood before their several editions, adding my-
self what short notes I thought fit to any of
them ; and sometimes, though not very often,
where the opinion of an author concerning an
ecclesiastical writer was large, I set him to
draw it into a few lines, but still under mv own
discretion and alteration. This, for instance,
w^as the case of Origen's works, and of what he
pleasantly calls, p. 81, Dissertationem de Ori-
genis operibus proprio marte compositam, which
was no more than thus : — I set him to collect
the writings of Origen, mentioned in Huetius's
Origeniana (adding what I thought fit to them)
as also the heads of his dogmata, as they stand
in the several sections of Huet's book ; and
which, accordingly, p. 82. I have acknowledged
to have been extracted thence. In Cyprian, I
set him to take out his works as they are placed
according^ to order of time in the Oxford edi-
tion, and to reduce the titles of the last Paris
edition to them. In St. Augustin, I sent him
to look over three or four volumes (which
were all could then be had) of the new Bene-
dictine edition, and observe what alterations
they had made from former editions ; and they
are mentioned up and down in the account
of St. Augustin's works. In St. Chrysostom,

]M 4

1G8 APPENDIX.

I employed him to transcribe the titles of his
works as they stand before the several vo-
lumes of Sir H. Savil, and to reduce those
of Fr. Ducaeus to them, v^hich accordingly are
set dovv^n column-wise, p. 255, &c. In reading
to me out of Bishop Usher's Bibliotheca Theo-
logica concerning Chrysostom (and the like
concerning some others), I ordered him to copy
out several passages, which you have in the
bishop's own words from p. 270, and so on .
In Theodorit, I directed him to collect his
works, as they are reckoned up in Garnerius's
Dissertatio de Vita et Libris Theodoriti, which
I refer to, p. 319. Thus I sent him to your
Grace's library at St. Martin's, to collate the
new edition of Zonaras with the former, and he
brought me an account of what was in the new;
as also to the library at Lambeth, to run over
three or four volumes of Lambecius. His ex-
tracts I have still by me, some whereof, but in
my own words and way, I made use of.

These are the chief, and most (if not all) that
he did ; and this he did as my amanuensis, as
maintained, employed, and directed by me ; and
are no more than what (if I had kept no ama-
nuensis) I could easily have had done by the
hand of any friend. And shall this be thought
sufficient to ground a claim to any part of an
author's book ? It would be a woeful case with

LIFE OF WHARTO:??. 169

writers who are forced to make use of ama-
nuenses, if the transcribing a few passages for
the author's use, or the making a short abridge-
ment of a passage or two, shall be foundation
enough to set up a title for co-partnership in
the work. I hope after so many volumes of
church antiquity published by me long before
I saw Mr. Wharton's face, the world will not
have so mean an opinion of me, as to think
either that I needed to be beholden to a young
man of twenty-one years, and who, by his own
confession, had never looked into the Fathers till
he came to me ; or that I was so lazy as to sit
still, and employ another to do my work; a
thing as far from my temper, as light from
darkness, and from which all that know my
course of studying will sufficiently acquit me.
I might add, that there is so plain a difference
between his style and mine, (whether for good
or bad it matters not,) that it would not be
hard for any that would attend to it, to make a
near guess which is which ; though indeed in
the progress of the work, he was ever and anon
offering to thrust in his own words and phrases,
so that I was forced very often to reprimand
him, and sometimes positively to overrule him ;
whereof I then, once and again, complained to
several friends, some whereof are still alive to
justify it. This I then thought was only the

170 APPENDIX.

effect of the heat and forwardness of his tem-
per, and perhaps it was no more; though,
comparing* it with what has happened since, it
looked oddly. What Mr. Wharton did towards
the real benefit of the work, proprio marte as
he speaks, viz. transcribing Greek fragments
out of MSS., translating them, and the like, is
readily acknowledged in their places up and
down the book, and more particularly in the
prolegomena, sect. iii. p. 7. in expressions more
comprehensive than what he did, really de-
served. My Lord, I am ashamed to mention
these things, but that necessity enforces it.

P. 743. ad ann. 1280, there is this note,
Omnia dehinc ad finem usque a me scripta
sunt, a Cavo postmodum concinnata. I believe
nobody that reads this note but would make
this construction : that, from thence to the end
of that saeculum, and the beginning of the Ap-
pendix, was written by Mr. Wharton, and after-
wards only licked over and revised by me.
This obliges me to let your Grace into the
knowledge how Mr. Wharton came to be con-
cerned in the Appendix. When I was come to
the year 1280, I fell sick at Windsor, and not
knowing whether I might recover, and being
unwilling that so much pains as I had taken
should be wholly lost, I delivered my papers to
Mr. Wharton, and what materials I had pre-

LIFE OF WHARTON. 171

pared for the two following seecula, and desired
him out of them and the chartophylax to draw
up some kind of continuation agreeable to the
rest, adding to it what he could meet with in
my books. This I did as a pro tempore provi-
sion in case of the worst, designing, if I reco-
vered, to finish it afterwards. Accordingly, he
parted from me and went to my house at
Islington, where he was maintained for three
months at my charge, and his salary duly paid
him. At my return he showed me what he
had done, without taking any further notice.
Six months after, when the book was in the
press, and about twenty sheets printed, he
came to me, and in a peremptory manner de-
manded that the latter part of the book might
be published in his name. I was much sur-
prised, and represented to him the unreason-
ableness of such a demand, that what was done,
w^as done in my service, by my direction, at
my cost, and upon my bottom, and that I had
thoughts of taking it in pieces, and doing it
over again, with some other considerations
which I have now forgot. However, because I
did not much stand upon it, so the book might
be useful to the ends designed, who had the
credit of this or that part of it, and he being a
young man, if it might be a means to let him
into public notice, (upon which account he

172 APPENDIX.

seemed to insist upon it,) I was content he
should have the two last saecula, by way of Ap-
pendix. Whereto he afterwards added several
things, making use of the scattered notes I had
prepared, and what was before in the charto-
phylax, without taking any notice whose they
were, nor did I much expect it, or desire he
should. And because there were two or three
sheets from ann. 1280, to the end of that
saeculum, which he said he had done, I cut out
those leaves, and for any thing I know they
may be among his papers at this hour, and did
it entirely over again, wherein there was not
one word of Mr. Wharton's made use of, more
than what will necessarily fall in, where two
persons make use of the same books in prosecu-
tion of the same design. I further told him
(for now I began to perceive his humour and
what he aimed at) that, to the end there might
be no farther dispute about this matter here-
after, if there was any other part of the book
to which he could make out a claim, I would
strike it out, and do it over again ; and that I
all along designed to own in the preface what
real help he had contributed, showing him that
part of the prolegomena, wherein I had done it.
With which he was satisfied, and never after
spake of it to me, or, that I know of, to any one

LIFE OF WHARTON". 173

else, though he lived more than seven years
after.

Thus, my Lord, I have truly and sincerely
laid the whole case before you, and I thought
myself obliged to do it, in order to the doing
myself right. For I should have been unpar-
donably wanting to myself, had I suffered my-
self to be undeservedly transmitted to posterity,
as one that had published another man's labours
under my own name ; a thing from which I was
ever most averse, and have commonly erred on
the other hand. I know not into whose hands
Mr. Wharton's book may hereafter fall, or what
use may be made of those notes ; if therefore
your Grace shall think fit to let those two or
three notes stand as they are, I humbly beg the
favour and the justice that this paper may be
fastened into Mr. Wharton's book, that so im-
partial persons may be rightly informed in the
state of things. I want not an opportunity at
this time of publicly doing myself right. But,
since the notes are kept private under your
Grace's custody, I did not think fit to make my
defence any more public than by this address
to your Grace. If, when I am dead, any use
shall be made of these notes to my prejudice, I
hope this paper will in some measure plead for
me, or that some friend will stand up to do me

174 APPENDIX.

right ; however, that there (is) a time coming
when God will bring forth my righteousness as
the light, and my integrity as noon-day. Mr.
Wharton was one, for whose worth I ever had
a just value, and, if I have exceeded in any
thing, it has been upon all occasions in over-
high commendations of him. But he was sub-
ject to one weakness (which all his friends that
intimately knew him could not but take notice
of,) viz. a vanity of magnifying his own per-
formances, and an overweening conceit of him-
self, joined with an insatiable thirst after fame,
which it is like his reduced age might have
corrected, as I once told one of your Grace's
predecessors, who was his great patron, when
he was pleased to ask my opinion of him.
With pardon humbly begged for the trouble of

this tedious account,

I am.

My Lord,

Your Grace's in all dutiful observance,

Wm. Cave.

The copy of the Historia Literaria, to which
Dr. Cave here alludes, which formerly be-
longed to Mr. Wharton, and contains his
manuscript notes, is still preserved in the
MS. library at Lambeth.

APPENDIX, No. II.

FUR PR^DESTINATUS

SIVE

DIALOGISMUS

• INTER QUENDAM ORDINIS PR.EDICAKTIUM

CALVINISTAM et FUREM

AD LAQUEUM DAMNATUM HABITUS.

IN QUO

Ad vivam repraesentatur non tantum quomodo Calvinis-

tarum Dogmata ex seipsis ansam preebent scelera et

impietates quasvis patrandi, sed insuper quomodo

eadem maxime impediunt quo minus pec-

cator ad vitae emendationem et resipis-

centiam reduci possit.

Quid nobis prodest Christus ejusve Spiritus, verbumque praedicatum, a

Deo contrarium si sit praedestinatum ?
Christus si suo prodesse debet Spiritu, verboque nos reformare, necesse

est Deum contrarium noa pr^destinare.

LONDINI,

IMPEXSIS F. G. TYPIS G. D. ANNO DOM. 1651.

0 . „_

-^

FUR PR^DESTINATUS.

177

LECTORI.

Christiaxe Lector!

Dialogus iste quern in publicum nunc
emittimus, nauseam fort^ movebit, mirusve et
insolens videri poterit Dogmata hujusmodi
audire minus assuefactis. Enimvero a Fure
quae defenduntur et sustinentur partes, non ita
quenquam interpretari fas est, ac si ex Sacris
Scripturis perversi ade6 promi quid posse arbi-
traremur: Absit! Quicquid tandem profertur,
consonum est, imo ipsissima verba sunt eorum
Doctorum, qui apud Calvinistas pro prsestan-
tissimis, et l^^oh^oroiroiq habentur: Quee quidem
placita abominanda asseveramus ; talia nempe
quae Evangelicam pietatem funditus evertunt,
amplissimamque viam omnis generis flagitiis et
sceleribus sternunt, pandunt et aperiunt.

Multi minus perspicacis ingenii homines non
advertunt quam perniciosa et absurda sit de
praecisa et rigida Prsedestinatione opinio; quod
ipsum in caussa fuit cur Dialogus hie prodeat
in lucem, ut exinde cuique luce meridiana cla-

VOL. II. X

178 APPENDIX.

riiis constet, aequ^ ac Sty gem infernalem fu-
gienda esse tarn ipse Dogmata, quam Doctores
qui ea profitentur, teiient, evulgant. Si In-
scriptio prima fronte videatur peregrina et du-
riuscula, ne ea propter offendare. Lector, ex-
ploratum quippe tenetur, complures Dogmatum
istorum libidine abreptos, non furtis duntaxat,
praedis et rapinis, sed latrociniis insiiper, aliis-
que detestandis facinoribus se mancipasse, adeo
lit, si votis res conficeretur, optaremus ne expe-
rientia jam nunc plus satis, pro dolor! exemplo-
rum suppeditasset : Quibus consideratis, ap-
paret titulum argumento, de quo hie agitur,
optim^ quadrare.

Vale.

FUR PR.^DESTINATUS. 179

NOMINA DOCTORUM

APUD QUOS PR.^CISA PR/EDESTIX ATIONIS DOG
MATA VTGENT, QUIQUE IN TRACTATU
HOC ADDUCUNTUR.

A.

RuARDUS AcroniuSj dum viveret, Concionatoi Schie-
dameiisis.

B.

Theodorus Beza, Doctor Genevensis.

Georgius Bucanus, Bernatum Lausannae Professor.

Martinus Bucerus, Professor Cantabrigiensis.

Joannes Bogardus, dum viveret, Concionator Harle-

mensis.
loannes Becius, Concionator Dordrectanus.
Bern. Biischop, Concionator Ultrajectinus.

C.

Joa. Calvinus, Doctor Genevensis.

Colloquium Hagiense^ in quo Contra-Remonstrantium

Collocutores fuere sex sequentes:
Pet. Plancius, Concionator Amsterodamensis.
loa. Bogardus, Concionator Harlemensis.
Libertus Fraxinus, Concionator Brilensis.

n2

180 APPENDIX.

Ruardus Acroiiius, Concionator Scliiedamensis.
Festus Honinius, Concionator Leydensis.
loa. Becius, Concionator Dordrectanus.

Dunganus, Concionator Arnehemiensis.

Reyneirus Donteclock, dam viveret, Concionator Delph.

et Brilensis.
Dordracena Synodus.
Damman, Concionator Zutphanensis.

F & H.

Libertus Fraxinus, dum viveret, Concionator Brilensis.
Festus Homnius, Concionator Levdensis.

G.

Cornelius Geselius, dum viveret, Concionator Edamus.
D. Franc. Gomarus, Professor Groniugensis.

M.

Marloratus, Concionator Rothomagensis.

Musculus.

P. Martyr, Professor Oxoniensis et Tigurinus.

N.

Nicasius de Scliure, Concionator Gandavensis.
Pet. Nieuwenrode, Concionator Roterodaniensis.

P.

G. Perkins, Doctor Anglicanus.
Amandus Polanus, Professor Basileensis.
Par2eus, Professor Heidelburgensis.

FUR PR.EDESTINATUS. 181

Joannes Piscator, Nassoviae in Comitatu Herboma^ Pro-
fessor.

R.

Rennecherus, Heb. Ling, apud Leidenses Professor et
Concionator.

S.

H. Sturmius, Professor Leidensis.

Adrianus Smoutius, antehac Concionator Rhenanus.

Rippertus Sixti, Concionator Horuanus.

T.

lac. Triglandius, Concionator Amsterodamensis.
Anth. Thysius, Professor Harderwicensis.
Dan. Tossanus, Professor et Concionator Heidelbur-
gensis.

u.

loll. Urbanus, Concionator Hatteniensis.

Z.

Ziiinglius, Tiguri in Helvetia Professor et Concionator.
H. Zanchius, Neopoli I*senietiim Professor,

V

x3

APPENDIX. 183

DIALOGUS

IKTER

CONCIONATOREM CALVIISISTAM

ET

FUREM AD FURCAM DAMNATUM

HABITUS.

Cone. BoNAM vesperam, Adolescens ; quo-
modo vitee tuae habent rationes?

Fur. Prout Deo Omnipotenti, qui cuncta
secundum arbitrium voluntatis suae operatur, ab
aeterno de me placuit decernere, et in tempore
efficere.

CoJic. Recte ais ; sed hoc aegre me habet, te
vero omnium aegerrime, quod impactus es com-
pedibus, nee aliud nisi mors detestabilis tibi
exspectanda.

Fur. San^ est certissimum; ignoro tamen an
deceat vel me vel te tantopere tristari, cum nee
mihi nee tibi certo constet, utrum ab aeterno,
per immutabile aliquod Decretum, a Deo prae-
destinatus sum ad vitam aeternam, an vero ad
poenas infernales.

N 4

184 APPENDIX.

Cone. Eii de re paiil6 post: interca quia stat
scntentia in crastiniim ut pencleas, ego vero ac-
cersitus hue venio ut tibi praest^ sim, an cum
latrone in Paradisum transferri queas, fac ut
sciam quaenam peccata perpetraveris, qud tanto
commodius meam ad te exhortationem, ex usu
tuo, et ad animae tua3 salutem instituam.

Fur, Lubentissime ; dummodo tu vaeuas et
audientes ad omnia ea aures accommodaveris.

Parentes mei ab ineunte eetate curarunt me
enutriri Uteris, tandem in Academiam mittere
animum inducentes. Quid factum ? Leidensis
Academia haeresium plena erat ; Franequerae
vero studiosi Baccho litabant, digladiabantur,
et ferocissimorum instar militum ad duella con-
tinue) et concertationes mutuas sese provoca-
bant. Nostrae tamen Ecclesiae Praeco erat
autor, ut Franequeram mitterer; extra dubium
quippe expedit potius Bacchi sacrificulum et
Martis alumnum evadere, quam haereticum,
cum hie animam perdat et trucidet, ille dun-
taxat corpus. Post haec, Benedicite accepta,
adibam Franequeram, ubi cervisia adeo erat
laudabilis, vinum pretii tam vilis, sodalitium-
que ita amoenum, ut omnes nummos con-
vivando insumerem. Simul ac parentes mei
resciverant Musas meas in Bacchi voluminibus
versandis et evolvendis tantopere occupari, do-
mum me revocantes, in Galliam ablegabant, ubi

FUR PR.EDESTINATUS. 185

parce vivitur, et vitio ebrietas vertitur : Veriim
Parisiorum adibam Lutetiam, qu6 omnium na-
tionum est confluxus: Ibi generosissima qiiae-
que vina nihili ferh vendunt< strenu^ potando
rem meam credebam facere, perpetu6 Bacchi
thyrso egregi^ delinitus, k puellarum gremiis
nunquam avulsus. Tandem ita enormiter vive-
bam ut parentes id audientes Cacubii literas
Genevam dirigerent, mihique ut eo loci viverem,
mandarent. Enimvero Ecclesiastes noster pa-
rentibus imposuerat, qu6d urbs esset sancta, in
qua ebrietati, comessationibus, choreis ducen-
dis, scortationi, nee ullis mundanis illecebris
locus concederetur. Inde credula parentum
simplicitas penitus sibi persuasum habebat, me
istic non secus ac Samuelem quempiam cum
Eli in Domini templo assidue commoraturum.
Absque exceptione Genevam abeundum erat,
sumptibus alioquin cariturus. E6 venienti mihi
hospitium obtingebat hospitem habens cum
venere forma certantem, et ancillam satis
facilem, sed tantam prae se ambas pietatem
ferentes, ac si ipsa fuissent sanctimonia. Tem-
plum quotidie adeuntes, nescio quoties in anno
Sacro-sanctam Coenam participantes. In tan-
tam pietatem nequam oculos meos primitus non
sustinebam intendere. — Sed uti tempus omnia
alit, ita mora intercedente tandem optatis meis
cuncta respondebant. Ante omnia, ut apud

186 APPENDIX.

verbi Proeconcs et Consistorium favorem mihi
acquirercm, nuUam omnino Concionem neglige-
bam, subinde cum grandi Bibliorum voliimine
templum ingrediens, locum non nisi infra sug-
gestum capessebam, singula Scripturse dicta a
Concionatore allegata inquirebam, unde sum-
mam mihi existimationem conciliabam. Inte-
rea Satrapam referre satagens, lateri gladium
alligabam, servulo sequente, et concubinse vices
pariter obeunte incedebam, qui caligis exutis
puellam se potius quam masculum probabat.
Quandoque tali stipatus sodalitio cymba lacum
transfretabam, et cum Glyceric in montem, in
vallem viridem, in gramina expatiabar; non
vinum, non chartse lusorise, non alea, avesque
suaviter modulantes cum variorum animalium
amoenitate tsedium prohibente deerant. Quo-
tidie fidium sonus egregie cerebrum mulcebat ;
sed ne in platea animadverteretur, pectine fidi-
bus inserto sonus reddebatur submissus : diebus
serenis, lychno accenso, fenestris vestes prae-
tendebamus, calceis exutis in pavimento aulaeis
cortinisque strato choreas ducebamus.

Cone. At vero si innotuisset quid de te actum
esset ? nam in sancta urbe Geneva piaculare
facinus est sal tare.

Fur, Utinam hie non severius quid in me
statueretur. Semel cum res palam fieret, mihi
meoque sodalitio imponebatur nos sistere Epis-
copo. Praeter aquam et panem arbilrabar nihil

FUR PR-EDESTINATUS. 187

nobis suppeditatum iri ; verum reliqui sens us
nostri fratres et sororculse splendide incedentes
indies nos visebant; genialiter edebatur convi-
vebaturque ; in aedium contiguarum superiori
contignatione saltabatur ad trabium usque
commotionem, idque quamdiu detineremur.
Quamprimum poenitentiae esset terminus, in
Consistorium deducebamur, ubi facti turpitudi-
nem multis verbis nobis exprobrabant: post ilia
convoluti pronique super genua et cubitos ante
siiggestum in plenam Concionem cogebamur
irrepere, apud Deum Ecclesiamque scandali
dati veniam rogare. Sed non amplius habetur
dedecus, exemplorum multitudine probrum pri-
dem absorbente, dum in majorem illorum par-
tem qui primipili urbis sunt, imo in ipsos Con-
sules et Concionatores pariter animadversum
fuit. Attamen tempestive praevidens apud Ba-
tavos rumorem eum, si percrebresceret, pes-
simi nominis futurum, arbitrabar mea interesse,
ut famae consulerem, altiusque ad animum, quid
de me fieret, revocarem, antequam in Batavia
emanaret. Proinde in Consistorio comparens
imo de pectore trahere simulabam

Coidicremos gemitus et singultantia verba,

et tantum rheumanon eructabam. Advenam me
aiebam, quem Patrum decreta et populi genius

188 APPENDIX.

lateret ; seductum me exclamabam ; fanclo me
ipsum exquirebam, quomodo in tantum scelus
praecipitatus essem, cujus mores sancti adeo
et illibati exstitissent ; quomodo dexterrim^
tam perversum consortium evitandum foret,
percontabar. In tempio tanquam canis ulula-
bam, in modum anguillae manus inflectebam ;
verbo, ita personam meam sustinebam, ut nemo
non mei commiseratione tangeretur, m^^que
idoneum vas judicaret. Post hsec Concionato-
rem seorsim adibam, vicem ipsi meam luctuo-
sam enarrans, de rebus meis penitus eonclama-
tum querebar, prae me ferens qu6d jamjam
abiturus essem, ovis instar palantis errabundus,
qui amplius in parentum meorum conspectum
prodire non auderem. Concionator haec au-
diens, Davidis, Solomonis, Mariae Magdalenae
aliorumque exemplo me solabatur, qui omnes
enormiter peccarant. Breviter Concionatorem
conquisitis dictis ita permovebam, ut scriptis
ad patrem meum Uteris, ingenium meum, dili-
gentiam et modestiam mirum in modum com-
mendaret, parentesque exhortaretur, ne dubi-
tarent quin sumptuum suorum desideratissimos
fructus laeti ex me percepturi essent. Literas
istas illico reddendas diligentissime curabam,
additis aliis a me scriptis, quibus de Prsedesti-
natione et Libero Arbitrio subtilissim^ disputa-
bam, voculis insuper Hebrseis, Graecis, Latinis

FUR PR^DESTINATUS. 189

et Gallicis eas interpolabam, urbis sanctimo-
niam extollebam, Pastorum eruditionem deprae-
dicabam, parentibus meis gratias agens, quod
me in salutis semitas reduxissent. Nuntius iste
parentes meos tanto recreabat gaudio, ut con-
festim portio mea quadraginta coronatis excres-
ceret : Attamen omnia frustra. Equus semel
carceres transilierat, inde pudor omnis perierat,
ita ut indies deterior evaderem, tamque enor-
miter exorbitarem, ut a parentibus domum
redire juberer.

Verum Amstelrodamense metuens ergastu-
lum, tarn diu exspectabam donee fides mihi
haberetur; postea me proripiens effugiebam,
Romam petebam, ex pallio meo togam confi-
ciens, ad modum eorum qui Religionis caussa
iter faciunt, pileo xerd cannas adfigebam, eorum
instar qui ad Sancti Jacobi reliquias proficis-
euntur, quo tanto tutius diversoria omnia et
Monasteria ingrederer, egredererque. At vita
heec nimis sordescebat ; denuo Attalice ince-
dere stabat sententia ; si vel in malum abeun-
dum foret. Tum demum in campis et sjdvis
praedonem agebam, in oppidis crumenicidam, et
furem nocturnum qui sedes spoliat. Eo vitae
genere per Germaniam penetrabam in Hollan-
diam, ubi villicorum et civium bona et fortunas,
qua vi qua dolo, multisque irruptionibus do-
mesticis diripui. In eum modum sexennium

100 APPENDIX.

scortorum et nebuloniim consortio laetus in-
sumpsi, ct jam ai)paret ac si omnis inde per-
cepta voluptas tristi semi-hora finienda siet.

Co)ic. Percipio te grandem admodum pecca^
torem esse, qui omnibus tuis sceleribus suspen-
dium duplo, im6 ignem infernalem sis promeri-
tus ; inde miror qu6d cum risu ista prefers,
hand aliter ac si nullum gravamen animae tuse
metuendum esset. Dicas ergo mihi, qu6nam
vita excessurus te migraturum cogitas?

Fur, In coelum geque ac tu, qui me non es
mult6 melior.

Cone, An ergo aequ^ bonum et honestum te
arbitrare atque me ?

Fur. Arbitror, et quidem ex propria tua
confessione ; *nam optima tua opera in seipsis
putida sunt et putrida, foetida, deformia, detes-
tanda, imo merae abominationes et peccata, et,
tanquam immunda foemina, semper putredine
et maculis infecta, ita ut nullis operibus apud
Deum acceptus sis et aestimatus, quandoquidem
illat aliud nihil nisi poenas seternas merentur,
etj contra omnia omnino praecepta Dei gravis-
sime peccasti, neque ullum eorum observasti,

* Calv. Comment, in Esa. c. 64. v. 7. Instit. 1. 3. c. 12.
dist. 9. 13, 14. Ibid. c. 14. dist. 9.
f Confessio Belg. Art. 24.
X Catech. Heidelb. qiiaest, 60.

FUR PR.^DESTINATUS. 191

im6, jam nunc ad omnem malitiam, ad Dei
proximique odium pronus es.

In precationibus tuis ad calcem Psalterii
impressis, confiteris, dignissime vir 1 dignitatem
tuam non tantum csecam esse in intellectu, sed
ineptam quoque ad uUum bonum ; quod a Deo
defecerit; quod propria desideria secuta fuerit;
quod quotidie gravissim^ peccet, quandoquidem
dignitas tua per originale peccatum adeo impura
est, ut per id varia prava desideria adversus
Deum et proximum pugnantia in te habitent,
ita ut Dei mandata saepe absque intermissione
transgrediaris. Breviter miser peccator es, con-
ceptus et natus in omni pravitate et corruptione,
ad prava omnia prseceps, ad bonum quodvis
inidoneus, ita ut indesinenter peccatrice vita
tua iram Dei adversus te excitaveris, et secun-
dum rectum judicium ejus seternam, (proh
dolor!) in te condemnationem derivas. Ea de
re conscientia tua te accusat, *im6 peccata tua
adversus te testantur, ita ut corruptionis tuae
sensu convictus saepe ingemiscas, et a corpore
tuo liberari desideres. Verborum utar com-
pendio, a teneris inde frugi parum fuisti ; namf
in nativitate tua filius irae, et haeres vindictae
divinae exstitisti, communionem habebas cum

* Confes. Belg. Art. 7.

t Guil. Teeling. Dialog, de Statu Horn. Christ, pag. S, 9.

■^ry

192 APPENDIX.

damnatis Diabolis, dum in matris tuae utero
esses ; plenus eras omnis naturalis veneni, unde
omnia prava opera emanant ; extcrius nihil nisi
peccare poteras, cum infantilis quoque esses, si
mod6 occasio tibi suppeteret. Nam natura tua
ad peccandum ita prona erat, quemadmodum
serpens naturaliter ad ictum fertur : et quem-
admodum vipera aut serpens ab homine ha-
bentur odio non propter malitiam quam perpe-
trarunt, sed propter venenum quod in se con-
tinent ; pariter et tu k Deo haberis odio propter
naturale venenum quod tecum conceptum et
natum erat. Ista omnia et ejus generis multo
plura ipse de te enuntias, et ista manu tua
subscripsisti : Im6 ut hsereticos, Pelagianos,
Cornehertistas et Perfectistas eos accusas, qui
haec in hunc modum cum vestris profiteri
abnuunt. Et quid tibi videtur? Si Shimei
quispiam destinata opera maledictis et probris
te incesseret ac convitiaretur, deteriusne quid
in te posset evomere ?

Cone. Honoris caussa et magnificentiae su-
perabundantis Dei gratiae, lubens ex animo
confiteor omnium istorum reum me esse : Imo
Deus vult ut ipsius fideles et electi tanti pecca-
tores sint, ne seipsos efFerant, sed*' humiles
sint ; quae humilitas in eo consistit, ut vacemus
omni bono et justitia.

* Calv. Inst. 1. 3, chap. 14. distinct. 9. .

FUR PR.^DESTIXATUS. 193

Fur. Pridem et hoc ego optim^ exploratum
habebam, Concionator, proinde arbitrabar si id
in rei veritate dicendum mihi foret, quod peni-
tus nihil boni faciendum mihi esset ; nam qu6
longiiis a bono omni abessem, eo verius faterer,
quod omni bono et justitia vacuus essem.

Cone, Non ; hoc ita accipi nolim : Deus vult
nos peccatores esse, ne bonis nostris inniteremur
operibus, sed ipsius duntaxat gratia, ne qusere-
remus per opera nostra justificari.

Fur. Idem adhuc sentimus, et quia optim^
noram quam mortiferum peccatum esset bonis
operibus suis inniti, et per ea justificationem
qu8erere ; imo quantis technis Diabolus insidie-
tur homini, quo hgeresibus eum irretiat, omnia
bona opera evitavi, soli Dei innitens gratiae.

Cone. Omnia invertens adversus et praepos-
terus vis currum conscendere: Doctrinam nos-
tram baud aliter interpretaris ac si vitae tuae
perversae caussa exstitisset. Absit ! Deus hoc
intendit, ne homines quaerant operibus justifi-
cari, verum fide.

Fur. Qua fide ?

Cone. Prout Catechesis nostra Quaest. 60
docet; Credo solum in Jesum Christum, qua
fide coram Deo justificor. De istis omnibus
conscientia mea me accusat, quod contra omnia
praecepta Dei gravissim^ peccavi, quod nullum
eorum observavi, et jam nunc ad malitiam om-

VOL. II. o

194 APPENDIX.

nem propendeo. Deus tamen absque uUis
meis mentis, mera ex grata, perfectam Christi
satisfactionem, justitiam et sanctitatem mihi
donat et imputat, seque ac si ntdlum peccatum
commisissem aut habuissem ; im6 ac si obedi-
entiam praestitissem qiiam Christus pro me
prsestitit, quatenus tale beneficium credeiiti
corde mihi applico.

Fur, Revera, Concionator, pura ac illibata
haec fides et mea semper fuit, ut magis magis-
que cognoscam Reformatse Ecclesise doctrinae
perpetuse me inhaesisse ; prout perpetuse quo-
que Deiim meis fatigavi precibus, quae in fide
absque ullis bonis operibus persisterem. Pro-
inde et hoc mihi semper fixum fuit animo,
crebroque sermone usurpavi; *Praecipuam
Christianorum artem esse et sapientiam, legem
nullam nosse, nulla bona opera, ne vel hilum
operantis justificationis scire : 'j'Nam Christi-
anus nullis operibus vel lege indiget, postquam
per fidem ab omnibus legibus liber est. JFides
sola nobis ad justificationem est necessaria, a
rebus cunctis caeteris sumus liberi, nulla prae-
terea vel mandata vel interdicta ; §bona opera
neminem bonum reddunt, nee prava pravum.

* Luth. in piffifat. Epist. ad Gal.

f Id. in lib. de Libert. Christ.

X Id. in Ep. ad Gal. cap. 2.

§ Id. de Lib. Christiana.

I
FUR PRiEDESTINATUS. 195

*Et quemadmodum infidelibus nullum bonum
opus ad salutem et justitiam prodest ; ita ex
adverse nullum pravum opus quemquam pra-
vum reddit vel damnat, sed sola incredulitas.
f Nam ubi fides est, ibi nullum peccatum obesse
potest.

Cone, Quid tum ? Itane bona opera insuper
habes ? Docemus quidem fidem:^ in Christum
justificare ; sed nos quoque teneri Dei praecepta
observare, prout scriptumest; Si vitam aeter-
nam vis ingredi, serva mandata.

Fur, Parcius frater; §Nam tunc Christum
abnegasti et fidem destruxisti, divinis mandatis
vel legibus tribuens, quod soli Deo debetur.
Proinde parum abest quin inducar ut credam
te aliquid de hseresibus participare, dum bonis
operibus boni quid tribuis in nostra coram Deo
justificatione. l|Confirmo tibi, Concionator,
quia via angusta est, oportet te submittas, si
transire vis. Nam operibus qui sunt onusti,
quemadmodum viatores ad Sancti Jacobi reli-
quias cannis videmus circundatos, ^illuc trans-
ire non poterunt. Dum ergo accedis ingen-

* Luth. de Lib. Christiana.

f Id. in Serm. Ita Deus dilexit mundum.

+ Id. in Ep. ad Gal. c. 2.

§ Id. in resp. ad quaest. praeced.

11 Id. in Serm. Ita Deus, &c.

^ Paulo inferius.

o2

19G APPENDIX.

tibus saccis bonorum operum pleniis, illos aut
deponere cogeris, aut transire non poteris.

Co)ic. Fateor bona opera in justificatione
nostra sive salute non spectari tanquam caus-
sam impulsivam ; interim cavendum nobis a
peccatis.

Fur. Omnino Domine ; caveamus *nobis a
peccatis, sed multo magis a lege et bonis ope-
ribus, tantum attendentes ad divina promissa et
finem. Bone Deus ! quid miselli nos pecca-
tores faceremus boni?f Cumetiam sanctissimi
quique, quamdiu in vita hac morantur, exiguum
adeo initium obedientiae habeant, ut ex iis ne
vel unum opus proficisci queat, quod non jus-
tam ignominiae poenam mereatur ? J Imo quod
non seterna potius condemnatione, quam vitae
praemio sit dignum.§ Apagite ergo sanctuli
operum sectatores cum bonis vestris operibus ;
mea premite vestigia, qui solum in gratiam et
misericordiam Dei fidem ac salutem meam ex-
struo. Nam|| ita dives est Christianus, si modo
baptisatus sit, ut sciens volens salutis jacturam
facere nequeat per peccata quantacunque tan-
dem sint, nisi forte credere detrectet. Haec

^ Luth. Serm. in N. T.

t Catech. Heidelb. qusest. 114.

+ Calv. Inst. lib. 3 chap. 14. dist. 9.

§ Calv. cont. Concil. Trid. Sess. 6. c. 11,

II Luth, de Capt. Babyl. cap. de Bapt.

FUR PR.EDESTINATUS. 197

omnia ipsa Lutheri et Calvini verba sunt : An
vero hi non Reformati Doctores ?

Co7ic. Etiam ; tamen animadverto, amice, te
tabulis istis confisum, liber^ nimis et liberaliter
atrocia quseque peccata commisisse ; proinde
de Dei voluntate, qua sibi obediri vult, ut eru-
diaris est necesse.

Fur. Vera loqueris, Concionator : Nonne
ver6 existimas ea de re abunde me cogitasse ?
Certe cogitavi, prudensque partes meas diu
multumque mecum pensitavi : Nam* conside-
rabam voluntatem Dei duplicem esse, occultam
vel revelatam ; fita ut Deus multa velit, quse
nolle revelavit. Exemplo res patet. :j:Dominus
Moysis manu Pharaoni promulgavit edictum,
dicens, Mitte populum; cumtamen occulta Dei
voluntas et propositum fuerit ne populum de-
mitteret. Nee hoc^ mirumvideri debet: quippe
Deus occulto Decreto ad peccata destinavit,
quos vias rectas incedere jussit.

Cone. Quid ita ? Peccandone Dei voluntatem
te arbitraris exsequi ?

Fur. Si occultamll Dei voluntatem attendis,
qua decrevit res omnes ad scopum suum per-

* Strum, de Praedest. Thes. 18. p. 117.

t Id. Thes. 15. p. 31.

% Perk, de lib. Dei gratia, pag. 45.

§ Calv, ad Calumn, Nebulonis, p. 858.

II Sturm, de Przedest. Thes. 18. p. 17.

o 3

198 APPENDIX.

ducere, et verbiim cvsequi res eventui accom-
modas, impii Dei voluntatem faciunt: Sin re-
velatam voluntatem spectas, impii voluntatem
Dei non faciunt.

Cone. Rect^ ais; quocirca semper decebat
te externae Dei voluntati intentum fuisse, quia
occulta Dei voluntas te latebat.

Fur, San^, Concionator, binae istae volunta-
tes Dei in cerebro meo perpetu6 moluerunt,
sonantque veluti mola asinaria: Etenim vi-
dens,* Deum non semper velle id quod se velle
revelat, et ipsius revelatamt voluntatem impro-
pri^, occultam vero propria voluntatem esse ;
praeterea, Deum:j: per inefFabile consilium velle
ut in alium finem res ipsse fiant, quas fieri non
vult, et ut perpetrentur prohibet, revelatae vo-
luntati non multum fui intentus.

Cone, Qui tantas blasphemias eloqueris ?

Fur. Ipsissimam veritatem eloquor; nam
cum occultall voluntas semper, solaque tantum
fiat, et in mundo nihil accidat, quod ipsum
Deus nolit ; im6 cum hsec occulta Dei voluntas
rertim omnium sit necessitas, ita ut Deus ipse
peccatum velit voluntate Beneplaciti; tutissi-
mum arbitratus sum semper efficacem Dei vo-

* PIsca. cont. Schafm.

f Dungan. Pacif. fol. 56.

% Calv. ad Calum. Neb. p. 861. ad art. 7.

II Sturm, de Praed. Thes. 1. fol. 3.

FUR PR.EDESTINATUS. 199

luntatem sequi, ne frustaneum laborem capes-
serem.

Cone. Manifestum* est Deum secundum oc-
cultum omnipotens Decretum et Beneplacitum
nolle fieri, quod hominibus in verbo revelato
praecipit : Et omnesf res, uti apparet, a Deo
et ipsius Decreto infallibiliter ac necessario pro-
duci non eo inficias; imo express^ banc doctri-
nam et sententiam meam esse profiteor: nihilo-
minus decebat te a peccato majori sollicitudine
tibi ipsi cavisse.

Fur, In sacris Scripturis legi, Concionator,
a Christo vanam mentis sollicitudinem prohi-
beri; cujusmodi est, statural suae cubitum ad-
dere, sive pilum album nigrum ve efficere, et id
genus alia: Perinde arbitrabar ego minus sa-
pienter me facturum, si Dei ipsius Decreto et
efficaci voluntati refractarius contra niti praesu-
merem. Enimvero Joportet mecum fateare,
omnes omnium hominum operationes et huma-
nas commotiones, internas et externas, tam
malas quam bonas, mentis, cordis et voluntatis,
dirigi et moderamen accipere a vi et impulsu
divinae providentiae, ut non possint quin eligant
id quod Deus vult; ita ut in lapsu Adami cor a
Deo hoc in negotio ad finem eum destinatum

* Rippert in Colloq. p. 250. f Id. p. 252.

X Sturm, de Praed. Thes. p. 1 12.

o4

200 APPENDIX.

fuerit. Atque hoc modo fit *ut homines nihil
possint sive consulere, sive velle, nisi quod
Deus ipsis inspirat aut indit, bonum malumve
fuerit; ita ut is actu quoque hominum manus
moderetur, ut modo vinctas eas teneat, modo
flectat horsum, retrorsum, quo illud, quod prae-
destinavit, efficiat. Quod non tantum de bonorum
sed et perpravorum genere accipiatur oportet.
'I' Nam quantopere etiam homines, tanquam
efFerse et indomitse bestise omnes turpitudinum
numeros expleant, exinde tamen emanat, quod
occultis et secretis habenis ita reguntur, ut ne
transversum digitum deflectere valeant, quin
Dei opus potiiis efficiunt, quam proprium.
J Etenim per instrumenta ita Deus operatur, ut
non tantum permittat quo id agant et faciant,
sive ut eventum tantum moderetur, verum ut
ipse quoque excitet, impellat, moveat, regat,
(et quod pahxiarium) creet insuper, ut per ilia,
quod decrevit, efficiat. Atque banc propter
caussam proculdubio fit, quod Deus § volunta-
tem et inclinationem ipsis quoque indit impiis,
ut hac ratione dici omnino possit, Deum || soli-
tariam et genuinam cunctorum esse caussam,
^volens et efficiens ut impii in suis cupiditatibus

* Calv. de Prjedest. -,. 842, 843. § Beza ad Calum. Neb. 1 1 .
t Calv. de locis praecipuis. || Smout. Concord, fol. 2>

+ Beza adv. Castel. Aphor. 22. ^ Triglan. Def, fol. 172.

FUR pr.5:destixatus. 201

vivant, et proinde* peccandi necessitas quoad
Deum imponitur. Quocirca, Concionator, quod
hic de sollicitudine ac vigilantia dictitas ac
garris stultum est, et tua evidens fuit impru-
dentia. Namf impii occulta Dei manu et vi
sive potentia, tanquam laqueo latente, nescien-
tes diriguntur ad scopum ipsis ignotum; haud
aliter atque sagitta emissa punctum ferit in
quod a sagittario emissa est, quantumvis illud
non meditetur vel norit.

Cone. Id mihi tu dictitare et garrire videris,
ac si Deum peccatorum tuorum autorem sta-
tuere non verecunderis.

Fur. Si:}: per autorem intelligis eum qui
suadet, adigit, impellit, vel quocunque modo
occasionem subministrat quidpiam faciendi,
tuto sane Deum autorem peccati nominare
potes; verbi gratia; cum^ Adam caussa pec-
cati, et Deus caussa Adami, quare Deus non
caussa sit peccati ? Imo Deus [j prima est
caussa peccati. Verum cum grano salis haec
ita capias oportet. Idem^ delictum, utpote
adulterium vel homicidium, in quantum Deus

^Gesel. Probl. c. 14. fol. 62.

t Ren. in Cat. Aur, fol. 32.

+ Pezel. tract : de Praedest.

§ Job. Urba. in sua Tapeinophrosyna resol. p. /.

II Ruard. Aero, expos, in Catecliis, quaest. 9.

^ Zuingl. de Providen. cap. 6.

202 APPENDIX.

est autor, motor et impulsor operisejus, nullum
est scelus ; sed in quantum opus est hominis
scelus est et indignum facinus. *Etenim
propter justas caussas, nobis tamen ignotas k
Domino proficiscuntur scelera, qu9e ab homini-
bus nequiter patrantur: |et Deus occulte ad
peccata ea, quae prohibet, homines adigit, :j:im6
Deus omnia in omnibus operatur, etiam eas res
quae peccata sunt, et quodcunque operatur, ir-
resistibiliter operatur : Exemplo res pateat :
§Deus per efficax Decretum et providentiam
latrones ad homicidia cogit; quemadmodum
Rex subditos suos ad solvenda tributa : et
quemadmodum eqiw insidens ilium regit, cogit,
adigit, impellit, ut eum in modum, et eo abeat,
quo vult.

Cone. Anne ersfo existimas sceleribus tuis te

A

?

penitus non peccasse r

Fur. Imo existimo ; nempe contra externam
Dei voluntatem ; at contra internam ejus volun-
tatem, mentem, et providentiam nequaquam :
Nam II voluntas hsec divini Beneplaciti tum
quoque perficitur, quando homo contra prae-
cepta Dei peccat.

* Calv. de Praedest. fol. 844.

f Pise. cont. Schafm. in praefat. pag. 3.

X Sturm, de Praedest, Thes. 15. et 16.

§ Triglan. Defen. f. 164.

II Ridpert. in Colloquio.

FUR PRi^LDESTINATUS. 203

Cone, Verum turn non noras ne vel cogitabas
te internam et occultam Dei voluntatem peccatis
tuis facere.

Fur. Anne hoc quidem tunc cogitare pote-
ram, Concionator? poteramne in respectu ad
divinam providentiam et regimen aliter cogi-
tare, quam tunc cogitabam ? Nam si occulta
Dei providentia et Decretum fuisset ut illud
cogitassem, non potuissem quin cogitassem ;
sed quia interna ipsius providentia et Decretum
non erat, secundum doctrinam nostram, id
cogitare non poteram. Imo simul ac motum
vel irritamentum ad quicquam quod Deus lege
sua prohibuit in me persentiscerem, illico men-
tem meam ista subibat dubitatio, annon Dei
interna et occulta voluntas esset, ut id perpe-
trarem ; et annon me ad id adigeret impelle-
retque, quo per me efficeret, quod ab setemo
inevitabili suo Decreto per me in actum sta-
tuisset deducere ; animum ita inducens ; Si
resisto, ^ioiAa,'xo<; cum Lucifero perduellis Deum
versus videbor insurgere : atque sic quo impetus
ferebatur ruebam, et nunc certo certius novi
internam Dei voluntatem, Beneplacitum et De-
cretum fuisse, ut omnia qusecunque patravi,
patrarem. Si enim absque ejus interna volun-
tate fuisset, in eeternum non accidisset. Dicam
quid amplius : Si quandoque mecum calculos
accuratius subducerem, summo flagrabam de-

204 APPENDIX.

siderio peccata acervare et peccata exaggerare,
prospiciens gratissimum longe Deo me iis fac-
tiirum. *Enimvero Deus magis delictis opus
habet ad gloriam suam manifestandam, quan-
doquidem non misereri potest nisi miserorum,
iieqiie juste damnare nisi peccatores, 'j'ita ut
absque hoc si fuerit pertingere non potest ad
principalissimos fines, apud hos quidem ad ma-
nifestationem misericordiae in salute; apud illos
vero ad manifestationem justitise in interitu.
JQuocirca oportebat hominem labi et gratia
excidere, ut Deus caussam haberet et occasi-
onem justitiam et misericordiam suam decla-
randi. Deinde § peccata faciunt tam ad repro-
bationem, quam ad praedestinationem ; qui
enim reprobantur, per ea ad aeternum exitium
ducuntur ; qui prsedestinantur, Dei gloriam per
peccata tanto magis illustrant, dum ex illis
eripiuntur. Proinde videns Deo peccata ac-
cepta adeo existere, ego creatura ejus cogita-
bam, imo ssepius vocem banc ingeminabam :
Ecce, Domine, servus tuus ad peccandum sem-
per paratus.

* Piscat. ubi supra Thes. 35. pag. 32.

t Id. Thes. 27. et Beza de Praed. coiit. Castel. in ref. cal.
secundae.

X Smout. Concord, fol. 107.

§ Martyr in L. C. class. 3. c. 2. dist. 48.

FUR PR.^DESTINATUS. 205

Co7ic. Veruntamen, amice, penitusne curis et
sollicitudine solutus vixisti ?

Fur. Imo bono semper eram animo, ita col-
ligens : Si *sum electus, Spiritus Christi con-
versionem et fidem tali vi in me operabitur,
quae electis est irresistibilis : Nam renovatio est
creatio, quae non ab hominis arbitrio dependet,
sed dmitaxat a voluntate et potentia Dei.
tQuemadmodum mortims seipsum ex mortuis
suscitare nequit ; ita ex peccato nullo omnino
pacto resurgere valeo quantumcunque tandem
Dei verbum in me sonet nisi Spiritus et vita
mihi restituantur. Quare consultissimum h re
mea fuerit, tam diu moram ferre, :|:donec Deus
me inhabitet, et doctrina ac institutis suis cor
meum moveat ; nam ubi cogar ibi non potero
quin sequar. Ex ad verso ita concludebam : Si
sum reprobus, § omnis cura mea et labor, qui-
bus ad salutem opus habeo, omnisque dili-
gentia, quam forte probavero, frustra erunt,
plus oberunt quam proderunt : ||Im6 quan-
tumvis omnia omnium Sanctorum opera prae-
stitero, salvari non potero ; adeo firmum et im-
mutabile Dei stat propositum.

* Donteclock in Resp. ad ignoti scriptum litera L. 4. etM. 1.

t Martyi- L. C. de lib. arbit. pag. 978.

\ Biicerin Ep. ad Rom. 9.

§ Donteclock advers. Castel. p. 17 1.

II Marl, in Job. c. 15. v. 2.

20G" APPENDIX.

Cone. Dei vocationem et invocationem obser-
vare debebas, cam Deus verbo suo et Spiritu
te vocaret.

Fur. Poteramne me aliter gerere ac gere-
bam ? *Nam qui vere per Evangelium, et
interne per Spiritum Sanctum ex Dei proposito
non vocatur, Dei vocationi obedire nequeunt,
f nihil omnino credere possunt, nee se conver-
tere. Et Deus Jtrahit credentes per omnipo-
tentem operationem, cui nolunt, nee possunt,
nee velle possunt resistere. §Coguntur, nee
possunt, quin vocantem sequantur, quos Deus
inhabitat, et quibus institutis suis cor movet.
Simili rem illustrabo. || Quemadmodum nemo
nativitatem suam impedire potest ; neque resus-
citationem ex mortuis impedire poterit ; pariter
nemo omnino operationem gratiae Dei in Christo
impedire potest, quando nos ea regenerare, et
ex spirituali morte suscitare vult. Ex his
abunde perspicis, si a Deo hunC in modum
efficaciter vocatus et tractus fuissem, aliter non
potuissem agere, quam sequi et morem gerere.

Cone. An ergo Deum vocantem te vel mo-
ventem nunquam audivisti ?

Fur. Equidem audivi saepius; sed optim^

* Gesel. in probat. fo. 38. f Id. fo. 39.

X Smout. in praef. Concord, f. 9.
§ Anthon. Thys. in doct. et ord. Reform. Ecclesiae.
II Contra-Remonst. in CoUoq. Hag.

FUR PRiEDESTINATUS. 207

nosti, quemadmodum Deo externa et interna
est voluntas ; ita quoque ipsi externam et in-
ternam vocationem esse. *At externa vocatio
cum interna si fuerit conjuncta, opus demum
est sive efFectus prsedestinationis et inefFabile
ejus signum. Atque hoc est quod Synodus
Dordracena non ita pridem admodum prsclar^
dixerit ; |Qu6d aliqui in tempore fide a Deo
donantur, aliqui non donantur, id ab ipsius
aeterno Decreto provenit, secundum quod De-
cretum Electorum corda, quantumvis dura, gra-
tiose emoUit, et ad credendum inflectit : non-
electos autemjusto judicio su8emaliti8eetduriti3&
relinquit. Proinde frivole nimis et infra quam
decebat, efFutire videris, Concionator, tantopere
me increpans ; quod Dei vocationem et invita-
tionem non admiserim ; expiscans item ex me ;
Annon Deum vocantem et moventem audiverim.
JEtenim quod alii per Ministerium Evangelii
vocati veniunt et convertuntur, id non est ad-
scribendum homini tanquam seipsum per li-
berum arbitrium ab aliis pari vel sufficient!
gratia ad fidem et conversionem instructis dis-
cernenti, (quod superba Pelagii haeresis statuit)
sed Deo, qui, ut suos ab aeterno in Christo
eligit, ita eosdem in tempore efficaciter vocat,,

* Paraeus in Rom. cap. 9. club. 11.
t Syn. Dord, cap. 1. art. 6.
X Id. cap. 3. et 4. art. 10.

208 ' APPEKDIX.

fide et resipiscentia donat, et ex potestate tene-
brarum erutos in Filii sui regnum transfer! . Imo
cum ^regenerationem et novam creationem
Deus sine nobis in nobis operetur ; ea autem
virtute sua nee creatione, nee mortuorum susci-
tatione minor aut inferior, adeo ut omnes illi,
in quorum cordibus admirando hoc modo Deus
operatur, certo, infallibiliter, et efficaciter rege-
nerentur et actu credant : Cur me acciieas
quod non fui conversus ? Atque ut dicam quod
res est, non video quo modo possibile sit, ut
semper dubius adhuc et fluctuans electusne sit
an reprobus, vocationi seternse se conformare
queat, hoc insuper obice relicto, ut vocatio in-
terna non concurrat.

Cone. An ergo ipse animo tuo concepisti te
reprobum esse ? Horrendum sane !

Fu7\ Concepi ; nee sine caussa : quia enim
Deus |maximam hominum partem ex Bene-
placito suo reprobavit, et :[;reprobi propter
peccata non reprobantur ; neque praevisa pec-
cata in caussa sunt cur aliquis reprobetur, ut
necessario fateri oporteat, § mala opera et in-
credulitatem reprobationis non esse caussam,
ita quidem ut Deus ex consilio et voluntate sua

* Syn. Dord. cap. 3. et 4. art. 12.
t Smout, Concord, fol. 109.
+ Triglan. Def. fol. 83.

§ Gesel, probat. fol. 216, 217. Calv. Inst. lib. 3. cap. 23.
sect. 6.

FUR PR.EDESTIXATUS. 209

ordinavit qu6 homines nascerentur qui k matris
utero infallibiliter morti sint traditi, ut illorum
interitu nomen divinum glorificetur : Animo
meo ista volutans, saepenumero tacitus cogi-
tavi ; Optime Deus ! anne me quoque cum
maxima hominum parte reprobasti ? facile cre-
diderim, quandoquidem in reprobatione adeo
tibi placuisti, ut nomen tuum exinde glorificetur.

Co?w. Verissimum hoc est : Quod Deus *ab
aeterno, absque ullo peccati respectu, per purum
absolutum suum Decretum, quod nemo intelli-
gere potest, maximam generis humani partem
rejecit, et ad interitum creavit, vel in Adami
lapsu reliquit ex immutabili et inevitabili De-
creto, quod secum ipse decrevit : Imo si quis-
quam dicat, quod Deus fneminem odio ha-
buerit, aut odisse decreverit, qua homo est ab
ipso conditus, sed tantum in quantum peccator,
ille Apostolo contradicit : Tu ver6 interim non
debes illico animo concipere, te quoque repro-
bum esse.

Fu7\ Optime dicis ; verum quomodo possi-
bile est, ut homo cujus fides toties tantis op-
pugnatur tentationibus, multisque peccatis est
deditus, facile sibi imaginetur, se non repro-
batumesse? verbi caussa; Si norit secumque

* Anthon. Thys. ad Summam Baronii, pag. 20.
f Id. pag. eadem.

VOL. II. J

210 APPENDIX.

perpendat, inter *reprobatos occurrere non tan-
tilm annosos sed et infantes, ita ut fex infantibus
morientibus quidam serventur, quidam dam-
nentur, antequam boni quid malive fecerint.
Nam Jexecutio divini Decreti de reprobandis
infantibus ita habet : Simul ac nati et mortui
fuerint, jam in aeternum damnati erunt, propter
originalis et innati peccati reatum, qui ipsis
inest; atque §propterea ex vita hac plurimi
infantes evocantur, Deusque innocentes infantes
a matrum uberibus rapit, ac in seternam mor-
tem prsecipitat. Imo quod magis est ; Deus
non tantum cum Judaeorum, Ethnicorum et
Turcarum infantibus ita agit, verum || id quoque
locum habet in baptizatis Christianorum sive
credentium infantibus, ut quidam ex iis in in-
fantia morientes damnentur. Proinde ^an cert6
omnes infantes a credentibus parentibus prog-
nati et in infantia morientes indubitate ser-
ventur, ea de re verbum Dei tacet. Ausim
dicere quid amplius. Cum** infantibus qui in
Christo moriuntur, antequam quiddam operari

* Perk. Cat. Aured^ pag. 393.

t Thys. in Expl. Doct. de Preedest. pag. 245.

X Perk, ubi supra.

§ Cal. ad Calumn. Nebulo, ad Art. 13 et 14.

II Donteclock in pacif. lit. L.

% Anth. Thys. lib. ante citato, pag. 226 et 227.

** Rippert. in Colloq. pag. 802.

FUR PR-EDESJIXATUS. ^11

potuerunt, ita agitur; aut servari debent ex
gratia, aut clamnari natura debent, tanquam
filii irae, sicut et cseteri. San^, Concionator,
rigidae hee rationes sunt pro eo, qui symbolam
tenetur solvere ; ea propter ignoro quid nomine
hoc sentiam.

Cone. Audi, amice ; *Si in potestate aut liber-
tate hominis bovem aut ovem in suum mactare
usum, vel leporem aut perdicem voluptatis
caussa venari et interficere; multo magis absque
ulla injustitia in voluntate et libertate Creatoris
situm erat, creaturam suam rejicere, et ad
gloriam suam deserere : Imo millies aequius est,
ut omnes creaturae in coelo et in terra, seterno
suo interitu gioriae et majestati divinse demon-
strandse serviant, quam ut muscag interemptio
aut nex pulicis omnium hominum totius orbis
terrarum dig^nitati demonstrandae serviant. At-
que hoc in Deo non est improbandum sed de-
praedicandum ; et electi non possunt quin Deo
summas gratias agant, quod impios reprobarit ;
quandoquidem illos ad salutem nostram repro-
bavit, et ad testificandum quanto amore erga
nos flagret : Imo ipsi reprobati non habent quod
de eo querantur, verum potius quod gratias
agant; nam si apti sunt ad interitum, Deus
tamen illos non frustra aptavit, sed ad multos

* Paraeus in Ep. ad Rom. cap. 2. qusest. 9.

p 2

212 APPENDIX.

praeclarissimos fines, et praecipu^ ad suani glo
riam.

Fur, Atque hoc in caussa fuit, *qu6d saepius

cogitavi, nos reprobati tanto magis ut acquiesca-

mus oportet: Nam quamvis si privatum et pe-

culiare spectetur bonum, melius esset natum

non fuisse qu^m condemnari, tamen propter

publicum et universale bonum in hoc mundo

contrarium (nempe reprobari) est melius, ut pe-

culiare serviat universali, et creatura cedat ho-

nori Creatoris. Quocirca quantumvis media in

3estate nares mei frigore ferme essent concreti,

olfacere tamen poteram futurum esse, nos a

Deo ad Tartara deturbatos, luentes agere

coactum iri gratias, quod nos creaturas suas

servitio tam sancto fuerit dignatus. Enimvero

dignitasf praecipuae Dei gloriae, et electorum

commodum adeo est ingens, ut electi per inte-

riorem ejus pensitationem, Spiritu Sancto acti

optarint proprio interitu et damnatione (si pos-

sibile fuisset) reprobatorum ex Judaeis salutem

redimere. Saepenumero mentem meam haec

subibat cogitatio ; Nos reprobos 6 terque qua-

terque felices!

Cone. Omne ingenii acumen operamque in
hoc de reprobatione argumento videris impen-

* Gomar. Disp. de Praedest, p. 105, 106.
t Ibid.

FUR PR.^DESTINATUS. 213

disse; praestabat te verbo dimtaxat et praedi-
cationi, qua te vocabat, morem gessisse.

Fur. Non diffiteor; verum qiiamdiu repro-
batio ista cerebro meo impressa erat, monitus
*s8epe animum ita inducebam : Reprobi in eeter-
num Deo, etiamsi ipse vocaret, obedire non
queunt, nee credere, nee se convertere, nee jus-
tificari, nee salvari possunt ; fet ideo non con-
vertuntur, quia Deus non vult eos converti :
Imo Deus Jquibusdam reprobatis in Ecclesia
congregatis gratiam suam ofFert in verbo, saepe
quoque per Sacramenta, non eum in finem ut
per ea salventur, sed ut ex adverso minorem
reliquis excusationem habeant, et in fine gra-
vius puniantur.

Cone. Omnia hsecipsissima sunt Veritas. '^Nam
quos Deos ad vitae ignominiam et mortis interi-
tum vocavit, ut instrumenta irae suae essent, et
exempla rigoris sui, eos, ut ad finem suum perve-
niant, privat facultate verbi sui audiendi; postea
magis eos excaecat et intricat verbi ejusdem
praedicatione. ||Saepius quoque in reprobatis
fides deprehenditur, quae magnam cognationem

* Muse. L.C.de Elect, c. 10.
t Trigl. Def. fo. 156. Calv. in Ezek. 18. 23.
X Anth. Thys. inDoct. etOrd. Ecclesiae Reform, p. 21. f. 216,
217.

§ Calv. Inst. lib. 3. cap. 24. Dist. 12.
II Id. lib. 3. cap. 2. Dis. 11.

p3

214 APPENDIX.

et affinitatem habet cum fide electorum; et ex-
perientia docet, illos ssepe cum electis pari
ferme motu et sensu duci, ita ut saepenumero
se electos arbitrentur. Quandoque *accidit ut
quidam gratise ipsius auxilio attollantur, ut do-
num coeleste gustent, semen Dei accipiant: imo
Ecclesiae inserti videantur ; ita ut aliis salutis
viam monstrent, ipsique non aliter norint et
arbitrentur, quam se electos esse: Infelices
tamen hi homines in altum scandunt ut lapsu
graviori ruant, et ut Deus graviori illos afficiat
supplicio.

Fur, Id quidem et ego prob^ noram, atque
propterea omnes exhortationes, omnes conci-
ones, omnes verbi lectiones fugiebam, adeoque
omnia bona opera evitabam, ne magis excse-
carer, intricarer, et gravius damnarer. Im6
expressis verbis asserebam; f aequ^ ac Dei pro-
positum et sincera mens non est, eos qui in vita
sua non vocantur, ad salutem hanc deducere ;
pariter ipsius mens et propositum non fuit, re-
probos qui vocantur salvare, quoniam ipsi non
placet iis fidem et resipiscentiam donare, sine
quibus salvari nequeunt. Deus :j:ab omnibus cul-
tum et obedientiam exigit, verum non omnibus
hominibus in corrupto hoc statu potentiam obe-

* Bez. in brevi explic. capt. 7. Aphor. 6 et 7.
f Donteciock adv. Pacif. lit. L. 1.
X Trigland. Apol. fol, 135.

FUR PR^DESTINATUS. 215

diendi dare decrevit; ab omnibus quibus ver-
biim preedicatur fidem exigit, verum omnibus
fidem donare non vult.

Cone. Reprobationem banc menti tuae alt^
infixam semper habuisse mihi videris.

Fur, Non usque adeo alt^ infixam habui,
Concionator, quandoque duntaxat hujusmodi
mihi cogitationes occurrere; ut plurimum id
firmum meo stetit animo, me ver^ electum esse,
de quo nee jam nunc ullus dubito.

Cone, Ne audacter pronuntiare praesumas,
tibique ipsi temere confidas, te electum esse,
postquam a teneris profligatorum ade6 perdi-
torumque morum faisti, nee ad hunc usque
diem vitam in melius mutasti, ita non multos
electionis tuse fructus edideris.

Fiu\ O bone vir! necesse est ut scias, *eos
qui electi sunt non statim a matris utero, neque
omnes uno tempore vocari. Imc antequam ad
supremum Pastorem congregantur, dissipati in
communi deserto vagantur; et in seipsis a reli-
quis non penitus discernuntur, nisi peculiari
Dei misericordia custodiantur ne in aeternam
mortem prolabantur; fnec Deus ad tempus
ullum aut vitae qualitatem astrictus est, quo
electos vocet, ita ut de nemine dubitandum sit,

* Calv. Inst. lib. 3. cap. 24. Dist. 10.
t Muse. loc. com. de fide, cap, /.

p4

216 APPENDIX.

in quocunque vitee curriculo fuerit, aut quam-
cunque tandem vitam egerit: Nam nullum ge-
nus peccati adeo est grave, quod coelestem
vocationem prohibere queat. Ex quibus luce
meridiana clarius liquet, ob id non statim de
me desperandum esse, si non omnino vitse ade6
inculpatse non fuerim, utl tu quidem dicturus
videbaris.

Cone. Attamen tuum erat bonis, utl Aposto-
lus docet, operibus salutem tuam firmam fe-
cisse.

Fur, Quomodo hoec tibi tam inept^ excide-
runt, Concionator? Anne Electio nostra a bonis
operibus dependet? Deponam quod non, et
propterea penitus sum persuasus ; *Ipsos Elec-
tos in gravissima scelera prolabi, utpote adulte-
rium, homicidium ; f imo interdum in tales
errores, quibus salutis fundamentum saepe ex
parte, ssepe ex integro evertitur, ruere; vel alia
ratione contra conscientiam quodvis Dei prae-
ceptum transgredi, et turpiter graviterque pec-
care. Verum omnia ista minimum obesse pos-
sunt. :j:Nam Deus electos suos peccantes dam-
nare non vult, quandoquidem salutis illorum
fundamentum in seterna electione situm est, nee

* Zanch. in Miscel. p. 329.

f Ruard. Acron. Explic. Catecli, quaest. 53. fol. 137.

X Wilhel. Teeling. in Dialog, de Statu Horn. Chriat. p. 44.

FUR PR.^LDESTIXATUS. 217

mille peccata, im6 omnia totius mundi peccata,
adeoque omnes in inferno Diaboli, Dei elec-
tionem evertere nequeant. Fieri potest ut pec-
cata nostra corda obdurent, fidem infirmam
reddant, attamen fidem tollere not possunt, nee
Spiritum penitus exstinguere, ita ut Deus ne-
minem propter peccata damnet, qui in Christo
Jesu in filium est adoptatus.

Cone. An ergo non metuebas ne damnareris,
aut in iram Dei incideres?

Fur, Nihil omnino metui, ne minimum qui-
dem : *Nam qui prsedestinati sunt penitus
rejici aut deseri in seternum nequeunt; semel,
quia ex certo et immutabili Dei Decreto electi
sunt; iterum, quia in Christo non nisi in per-
petuum possunt diligi.

Cone. Verum convertisse te debebas, et se-
cundum Dei voluntatem te composuisse, ut
peccatorum tuorum remissionem adipiscereris.

Fur. Tu, quantum video, de ^novo Foedere
non aliter sentis ac de veteri, quod in condi-
tionibus legis situm erat ; si hoc feceris, si
crediderimus, constantesque perseveraverimus,
Deus hoc illudve faciet, &c. Quae regula e
diametro cum pacto novi Foederis pugnat.
:J;Deus pangit nobiscum Foedus novum, et hoe

* Toss de Praed. c. 3. Zanch. de Nat. Dei. 1. 7. q. 1.
t Smout. in Script. Consent, fo. 12.
X Id. fo. 31.

218 APPENDIX.

nobis promittit, non tantum absque ulla condi-
tione ; sed etiam dum a conditione longissime
absumus ; dum in media morte peccatorum
jacemus. *Ecce abluit Deus et remittit pec-
cata antequam cor renovat et regenerat; et
utrumque facit antequam boni quid fecimus ;
etiam dum impuri adhuc sumus, et nomen ejus
profanamus. Hoc inde progerminat, tquod
Deus omnes suos electos antequam crederent
et resipiscerent, singulari, aeterno, gratioso
et salvifico amore est prosecutus. Enimvero
(quemadmodum sancta Synodus Dordracena
Jinquit) Electio facta est non ex prsevisa fide,
fideique obedientia, sanctitate, aut alia aliqua
bona qualitate et dispositione tanquam caussa
seu conditione in homine eligendo praerequi-
sita ; sed ad fidem fideique obedientiam, sanc-
titatem, &c. Ac proinde Electio est fons omnis
salutaris boni, unde fides, sanctitas, et reliqua
dona salvifica, ipsa denique vita aeterna, ut
fructus et efiectus ejus, profluunt.

Cone. Quousq^ue tandem disputationem pro-
trahes? Labella compesce, a disputando ab-
stine, seram noctem esse cogita, et periodum
tibi perbrevem superesse; proinde soUicitus sis

* Smout, in Script, Consent, fo. 46.

t Gesel. Probat. fol. 33.

X Acta Synodi, cap. 1. art, 9.

FUR PR^DESTINATUS. 219

qua via certissim^ salvari queas, dum vit^ hac
tibi excedendum. Pauli verba 1 Cor. vi. 10.
tecum considera : Neque fur, inquit, neque ra-
pax regnum coelorum possidebunt; illud tamen
tibi possidendum si salvari debes.

Fur. Anne animse meae miserae arbitraris te
pharmacum ostendere posse?

Coiic. Crede in Jesum Christum, dole ob
peccata, a Deo beatam implora catastrophen, et
horam qua tibi donet remissionem peccatorum
et vitam seternam.

Fur. Quid mihi credendum est ut recte in
Christum credam?

Cone. Credendum tibi est, Jesum Christum
tui caussa, passione et morte sua, remissionem
peccatorum et vitam seternam meritum esse :
Hoc tibi in Evangelio praecipitur.

Fur. Qusecunque Evangelium praecipit sunt-
ne Veritas vel mendacium ?

Cone. Ipsa sunt Veritas.

Fur. Anne Christus passione et morte sua
omnium caussa ista acquisivit?

Cone. *Quantumvis humana ratio etiam in piis
scandalum inde capit, et quidam ex Evangelicae
doctrinae Doctoribus multum tumultuentur ac
debacchentur quando audient doceri, Deum
nolle ut omnes salventur, sed certi quidam ;

* Pise. con. Schafm. in Disp. de Preedest. pag. 12.

220 APPENDIX.

Christum item non pro omnibus esse mortuum;
nos tamen utrumque firmiter tenemus, firmis-
simis Scrip turae dictis innixi, ita ut disertis
verbis asseram ; *Deum reprobis nullum Me-
diatorem constituisse: Nam Christus electorum
tantum Redemptor est, non aliorum.

Fur. Annon | Christus reproborum caussa
mortuus est, et placamentum factus ?

Cone. Quseso si electa Christi es ovicula,
quare reprobis et damnatis patrocinaris ? Le^Q
judicium J Synodi Dordracenee, illud te doce-
bit; Quod hoc Dei Patris liberrimum fuerit con-
silium et gratiosissima voluntas et intentio, ut
mortis pretiosissimse filii sui vivifica et salvifica
efficacia sese exereret in omnibus electis ad eos
solos fide justificante donandos, et per eam ad
salutem infallibiliter perducendos ; Hoc est,
voluit Deus ut Christus per sanguinem crucis
(quo novum Foedus confirmavit) ex omni po-
pulo, tribu, gente et lingua, eos omnes et solos,
qui ab aeterno ad salutem electi, et a Patre ipsi
dati sunt, efficaciter redimeret, et fide donaret,
quam, ut et alia Spiritus Sancti salvifica dona,
ipsis morte sua acquisivit.

Fur. Anne omnes homines sunt electi?

* Perk, de Spir. Desert, pag. 3.

f Palan, Explic. quar. in Relig. diff. p. 15-J. qusest, 4.

+ Cap. 2. art. 8.

rUli PR.EDESTIXATUS. 221

Cone, Nullo modo ; *Nam Deus tantum ex
mero suo Beneplacito, sine ullo futurse impie-
tatis respectu, maximam hominum partem ad
seternum interitum ordinavit. ,

Fur, Tandem serio et bona fide mihi enarres,
quem me existimas? Electum an reprobum?
Respondesne, an dubitas? Eloquaris, nee ver-
borum integumentis rem involvas, lingua in
pec tore non faciat divortium, cordis et oris esto
Concordia, uti sentis candide et apertis verbis
edissere. Hoc ut sciam est necesse ; si sum
reprobus mendacium crederem; Christus quippe
reproborum caussa nihil acquisivit : si sum elec-
tus, veritatem sequar, non mendacia ; sed veri-
tatem quserere opus demum est Evangelii.
Proinde ante omnia sciam, utrum electus sum
necne.

Cone, Quivis ■\ in Ecclesia Dei praecepta te-
netur credere, quod per Christum sit redemp-
tus ; reprobus seque ac electus ; quisque tamen
peculiari modo. Electus tenetur credere, ut
credens electionis fiat particeps; reprobus ut
credens ex Dei intentione, e6 minus habeat
quod respondeat: :[: Atque ideo Christus repro-

* Pise. cont. Schafra. Thes. 115. pag. 119. Smout. Concord,
fol. 109. Bucan. L. C. de Praedest. quaest. 46.

f Perk, de Praedest. pag. 89. Goar. de Praed. Thes. 8. Dun-
gan. Pacif. p. 68.

X Gomar. de Praedest. Thes. 21.

222 APPENDIX.

bis ofFertur, non ut salvi fiant, sed ut ab incre-
dulitate et corde suo refractario convicti, omni
excusatione careant.

Fur. Hoc vis dicere; Deum reprobos velle
credere id quod est mendacium; Imo ipsum eos
eeterna damnatione multare, quia id quod men-
dacium est non crediderint: et quid impedit
quin ita ? Nam * postquam Deo reprobos dam-
nare stat sententia, perinde est quocunque modo
illos damnet.

Cone. Subtilitates istas, quaeso, mitte; Deum-
que oremus potius ut seternam tibi salutem
conferat.

Fur. Si orare vis, pro teipso ora: orando
frustra laborem impendere nolim : Si sum repro-
bus, non salutem consequar, si vel mille annos in
precando insumerem : Nam -f reprobatio firma et
immota stat, adeo ut, sicut electi reprobari non
possunt, pariter reprobi electi non possunt eva-
dere. Est quippe reprobatio immutabilis tarn
a parte Dei reprobantis, quam a parte hominum
reprobatorum. Quid hie ergo preces profi-
cient? Ex ad verso, si sum electus, Deus ab
aeterno salutem mihi destinavit, et J omnes qui
a Deo ante mundi creationem ad salutem ordi-

■* Nicas de Schure in Instit.

f Polan. in Doct. de Praedest. pag. 139.

X Donteclock Instruct, de Praedest. p. 93.

FUR PR^DESTI^'ATUS. 223

nati sunt, Dei potentia (ut propositum elec-
tionis firmum stet) ad earn perducentur, tarn
firmiter et cert6, ut impossibile sit illos dam-
nari, aut tandem perire posse. Atque semper
haec fides mea fuit, secundum quam ambulavi,
et Synodus Dordracena adeo me in ea con-
firmavit et certum reddidit, ut ustulari mallem,
quam vel tantillum ab ea recedere. Express^
enim asseverat; * Atque ut Deus ipse est sa-
pientissimus, immutabilis, omniscius, et omni-
potens; ita Electio ab ipso facta, nee inter-
rumpi, nee mutari, nee revocari aut abrumpi,
nee electi abjici, nee numerus eorum minui
potest, 'j^ Concesso insuper quod electi inter-
dum juxta Dei permissionem, in peccata gravia
et atrocia abripiantur, utl David, Petrus, aliique
Sancti, et :}: talibus enormibus peccatis Deum
ofFendant, mortis reatum incurrant, Spiritum
Sanctum contristent, fideique exercitium inter-
rumpant, conscientiam gravissime vulnerent,
sensum gratiae ad tempus nonnunquam amit-
tant : Deus § tamen ex immutabili Electionis
proposito Spiritum Sanctum etiam in tristibus
lapsibus ab ipsis non prorsus aufert, nee e6
usque eos prolabi sinit, ut gratia adoptionis aut
justificationis statu excidant, aut peccatum in

* Cap. 1. Art. 11. + Art. 5.

f It. Cap. 5. Art. 4. § Art. 6.

224 APPEXDTX.

mortem, sive Spiritum Sanctum, committant,
et ab eo penitus deserti in exitium seternum
sese praecipitent. * Ita non suis mentis aut
viribus, sed ex gratuita Dei misericordia id
obtinent, ut nee totaliter fide et gratia excidant,
nee finaliter in lapsibus maneant aut pereant.
Quod quoad ipsos non tantum facile fieri potest,
sed et indubitat^ fieret; respectu autem Dei
fieri omnino non potest, cum nee consilium
ipsius mutari, promissio excidere, vocatio se-
cundum propositum revocari, Christi meritum,
intercessio, et custodia irrita reddi, nee Spiritiis
Sancti obsignatio frustranea fieri, aut deleri, pos-
sit. Im6 quod aniplius est, f cum reprobatio in-
terna et eeterna Dei sit operatio, quae reipsa non
difFert ab essentia Dei, quare de Electione non
sit disserendum hoc duntaxat dicam: Apud
omnes in confesso est et concessum, tani repro-
bationem quam electionem non difierre ab ipsa
Dei essentia, et proinde Deum ipsum esse, qui
in semetipso immutabilis est, procul a me absit,
ut rogem quo Deus mutatur.

Cone. Bone Deus! quam abominandum est
hujusmodi audire? Anne homo eo usque pro-
cedere potest, ut te, peccatis et miseriis onus-
tus, nolit invocare?

Fur. Canerem potius, Concionator, ut cubicu-

* Art. 8. t Polan, in Doctrina de Pr^edest.

FUR PR/EDESTIXATUS. 225

him resonaret, pulcherrimum hymnum k Ber-
nardo Bischop, antehac in Geldrorum Oyen,
nunc Ultrajecti Concionatore, confectum.

Cone. Si iste vir hymnum confecit, necesse
est bonus sit, est enim Concionator doctrinse
Orthodoxse; fac ut audiam.

Fut\ Diligenter ausculta. Melodia Psalmo
tertio ultra centesimum respondebit: breviter
in eo, populariterque percipies universam fidei
mei normam ac regulam, secundum quam vivere
juxta et mori statui.

I.

Benediotus sit Deus, qui me nondum natum,
imo antequam mundus conderetur, ad salutem
praedestinavit, non ex fide aut operibus, quse in
vita hac facturus essem, sed ex ipsius duntaxat
beneficentia.

II.

Benedictus sit Deus, qui ex immutabili suo
consilio per Spiritum Sanctum suum intus me
traxit, verboque suo extus vocavit, qui caecum
intellectum meum et corruptos sensus Spiritu
suo interne illuminavit, et indies porro magis
magisque illuminabit.

III.

Arbitrium meum pravum, errabundum, ser-
vum et peccatorum mancipium, jugo hoc eman-

VOL. IT. Q

226 APPENDIX.

- -^

^pavit, ita ut nunc in viis Domini perpetu6
incedere unic^ desiderem; posse duntaxat mihi
deest.

IV.

Benedictus sit Deus, qui Spiritu suo omni-
potenti et verbo divino unanimiter operans fidem
firmam cordi meo implantavit; talem fidem,
tamque indubitatam fiduciam, quse cruce aliis-
que durioribus periculis infirma quandoque red-
ditur, non tamen frangitur.

V.

Quis Dei electos seducet? Quis me a chari-
tate Christi segregabit? Quis ex forti ipsius
manu me eripiet? Nee Diabolus, nee mors, nee
mortalia peccata robore et potentia in tantum
prsevalebunt, ut certum hoc mihi depositum
eripian.

VI.

Deus optimus, qui bonum opus in me coepit,
pro misericordia sua continuabit, et ad finem
usque perficiet, ad finem usque miserse hujus
vitse, Dominus Deus faciet, ut Spiritu suo
semper stipatus perseverem.

Commentariensis. Finem tandem faciatis ; dis-
putationes istas et cantiones amplius audire
nolim. Hiccine est hymnus Domini? Cantilena
est quse furciferum decebat, et a perversissimo-

FUR PR^DESTINATUS. 227

rum nebulonum turba cani decebat. Pariter se
habent doctrina vestra et fides.

Fur, Vituperes, Commentariensis, quantum-
cunque velis, insignem ego existimo esse hym-
num, et si mihi moriendum fuerit, in patibuli
scala ilium canam, loco illius, Ex profundis,
Domine, &c. Concionator qui hymnum com-
posuit est ex Orthodoxis Contraremonstranti-
bus, non ita pridem ex parvulo viculo in urbem
Ultrajectum evocatus, ubi pro hymno hoc
abunde respondit, ipsumque ita defendit, ut
ibidem in Orthodoxa Ecclesia tanquam Scrip-
turae consentaneus sit receptus.

Com. Haeccine est Orthodoxa ilia doctrina,
qua Provincise hae tantopere turbantur, quaeque
ut una in Ecclesia sancta habeatur, Synodi au-
thoritate, im6 vi militum unice agitur? San^
delicati quid est.

Coiic. Expediret, Commentariensis, te os
tuum obstruere iis in rebus, quas intellectu tuo
non assequeris: Vide quid dixeris, et desine
Ecclesiam ej usque doctrinam calumniari, aut
male tecum agetur, brevi nempe ad minimum k
carceris praefectura deponeris.

Com. Si ista optima vestra argumenta sunt,
Concionator, doctrina vestra non adeo bene sit
firmata. Quantumcunque vero mineris, nihil-
ominus hoc tibi dicam oportet; prob^ me ani-
madvertere quod parum consilii noris captivum

q2

228 APPENDIX.

hunc ad veram poenitentiam, et k peccatis ejus,
conversionem transferendi ; imcl) qii^d hominuni
vestrorum dogmatibus multo magis in iis obdu-
ratur. De Dogmatum vestrorum capitibus mul-
tum sane audivi, nunquam tamen credidi nisi
nunc, ubi auritus et oculatus testis ex ore tuo
omnia ista percepi. Hseccine cert6 est re-
formata doctrina? Si deformata nuncuparetur,
id quod res est diceretur; utpote quae ex se
nihil operari et efficere potis est, prseterquam
securitatem in hominibus excitare, imo ansam.
prsebere, ac stimulum addere in peccatis qui-
busvis perseverandi. Quocirca, Concionator,
quoniam doctrina tua apud hunc segrotum nihil
potuisti proficere, abeas potius ; ego laterna ac-
censa alium adducam, hisce institutionis vestrse
capitibus contradicentem, et diversum in Reli-
gione sensum sequentem, qui long^, opinor,
certius faciliusque ad dolorem de peccatis ac
vitam meliorem deducet et adiget.

Cone. Facias quodcunqueallubescit; id modo
ratum tibi sit, te non impun^ hoc laturum.

Com. Facias quod potes: ut viri hujus anima
servetur, pluris majorisque aestimo quam tuam
gratiam: interim insignem tuam amarulentiam
et rancorem satis superque prodis. Deus noc-
tem tibi bonam largiatur.

APPENDIX, No. III.

MODERN POLICIES.

TAKEN FROM

MACHIAVEL, BORGIA, AND OTHER CHOICE

AUTHORS:

BY AN EYE-WITNESS.

'AXXa Ta fxh V9Ea>, i^ <J)fa{ojWttl.— Horn.

Libidinem dominandi, causam belli habent, & raaximam gloriam in
maximo iraperio putant — SuLust. Fragm.

Nam doli, non doli sunt, nisi Astu colas.
Sed malum maximum, si id palam pervenit. —

Ptautus in Captivis.

Ambitio jam more sancta'st, libera'st a legibus.
Petere lionorem pro flagitio, more sit:
Mores, leges perduxerunt jam in potestatem suam.

Trinummus.

THIS TRACT IS HERE REPRINTED FROM THE SEVENTH EDITION,

PUBLISHED IN 1657.

TO MY VERY GOOD LORD,

MY LORD R. B. E.

(probably RALPH (bROWNRIGg), BISHOP OF EXETER.)

My Lord,

I was never so proud, as to think I could write
any thing that might abide the test of your judicious eye:
w hat I now send, appeals to your candour, entreating
you to lay aside the person of a judge for that of a friend.
It is at best but a pamphlet, whether you consider its
bulk, or worth. The result of a few pensive hours spent
in recollecting what the memory had registered from
public observance, or private reading, in a theme so sadly
copious as this is. If it be not impertinent to tell you
what hinted to this trifle, it was this : — Having had an op-
portunity to look abroad into the world, I took some
notice of the contrastos of the Italian princes, I re-
marked the Spaniard's griping Portugal, his grounds for
the challenge of that kingdom, and his way of managing
those grounds ; I looked upon his method of propagating
Christianitv' in the West; (where, one says, the Indian is
bound to be religious and poor, upon pain of death.)
Moreover, I observed with what artifice the Pope
moderated in the European quarrels, and with what de-
vices he twisted the Gospel and the advantage of the
chair together ; and in all the strugglings and disputes,
that have of late years befallen this corner of the world,
I found, that although the pretence was fine and spiritual,
yet the ultimate end, and true scope, was gold, and great-

q4

232 APPENDIX.

ness, and secular glory. But, my Lord, to come near,
when I saw kingdoms tottering, one nation reeling against
another, yea, one piece of a nation justling the other, and
split into so many parties, and petty enmities ; and each
of these quoting Bible to palliate his mad and exorbitant
opinions ; I sighed, and it grieved me to see popular
easiness and well meaning, abused by ambitious, self-
seeking men; for there is a generation that is born to be
the plague, and disquiet, and scourge of the age it lives
in; that gladly sacrifice the public peace to private inte-
rest: and when they see all fired, with joy warm their
hands at those unhappy flames which themselves kindle,
tuning their merry harps, when others are weeping over
a kingdom's funeral.

But, above all, it pierced my heart to see the clergy in
such an high degree accessory to the civil distempers, and
contentions, that have every where shaken the foundations
of Church and State, so that (as the Catholic noted)
there hath been no flood of misery, but did spring from,
or at least was much swelled, by their holy-water. I
searched the Evangelical records; and there was nothing
but mild and soft doctrines: I inquired into the breath-
ings of the Spirit, and they were pacificatory. I won-
dered from what precedents and Scripture encourage-
ments these men deduced their practices, and at last was
forced to conclude, that they were only pretended chap-
lains to the Prince of Peace : those torches that should
have been for saving light, were degenerated into fire-
brands : those trumpets that should have sounded retreats
to popular furies, knew no other music but martial All-
arms.

I have endeavoured in the sequel, to represent to you

MODERN POLICY. 233

the arts of ambition, by giving you the picture of a per-
son over covetous of glory : the piece is coarse, but yet
like ; drawn only in water colours, w hich some of greater
leisure and abilities may possibly hereafter lay in oil.

You know, that the desires of man are vast as his
thoughts, boundless as the ocean, a bored tub is not more
insatiate.* It is pity that greatness should at any time
be out of the road of goodness ; and I would sometimes,
if I durst, with Socrates, curse him that first separated
profitable and honest.

It does to me a little relish of paradox, that wherever
I come, Machiavel is verbally cursed and damned, and
yet practically embraced and asserted ; for there is no
kinsjdom but hath a race of men that are insrenious at the
peril of the public ; so that as one said of Galba, in re-
spect of his crooked body, Ingenium Galha male habitat;
so may I say of these, in regard of their crooked use ;
that wit could not have chosen a worse mansion, than
where it is vitiated, and made a pander to wickedness.

If you ask me, w hat I mean to trouble the world, that
is already under such a glut of books, you may easily per-
ceive, that I consulted not at all with advantaging my
name, or wooing public esteem by what I now write ; I
knew there was much of naked truth in it, and thought it
might possibly be of some caution to prevent the insinua-
tion of pious frauds, and religious fallacies, into my na-
tive country ; if any plain hearted, honest man shall cast
away an hour in perusing it, he may perhaps find some-
thing in it resembling his own thoughts, and not altoge-
ther strange to his own experience. It is not the least
of our misfortunes, that sins and vices are oft-times en-

234 APPENDIX.

deared to us b}' false titles and compliments; being coz-
ened with a specious name, though much incoherent to
the thing we ascribe it : or else, omitting the vice which
is the main, it intimates only the virtue, which is the by : as
for example, we call an ambiguous man /xeyaXsTryj/SoXoj, a
person of noble aim and high enterprise : whereas, in
truth, it signifies, an indirect affecter of grandeur. And
I find, that by incautelous entertainment of these phrases,
our judgments are often bribed to misapprehensions, and
we seduced to bad actions. I have endeavoured in the
ensuing discourse, to wipe off the paint and fucus : that
so things may appear in their true complexion, unadul-
terated with the slights and subtleties of deluders.

My Lord, that your Lordship may be one of those
which the dark poet calls S»j yj^rjVavIa, that the youth of
your honours may be renewed to you, that your happi-
ness may know no other season but a spring, is the earnest
vote of your bounden Servant.

TO THE READER.

Reader,

That nothing in this might deter a common eye, the
quotations are translated, not xcitu ttoIus, but as might
best serve the sense and scope of the Author : yet I be-
lieve thou wilt find little in the English, which is not
warranted by the original, or (which is more) by the
truth. I invite none to it, but such as desire to be just
valuers, and loyal observers of a good conscience. Now,
if thou be not banished bv the verdict of thine own breast,
thou art welcome ; otherwise read it, not as directed to
thee, but meant of thee. This book is like a garment
in a broker's shop, not designed to any one person, but
made for any that it fits.

My intent was, to represent to you in the general (not
mentioning particulars) a cursed, a wicked, but yet a
fortunate Politician : it was a good caution that Cassius
gave the Senate, concerning Pompey.^ It is foolish to
laugh in the face of Dionysius, and dangerous to shrug
before Andronicus : it is not good to tempt the displea-
sures of tyrants upon idle scores; a thin shield will serve
to keep out the style of a satirist ; nor can I commend
him that lost his bishoprick for a romance.

Therefore I brand not persons, but things ; and if any
man's guilt flashes in his face when he reads, let him
mend the error, and he is unconcerned. It is to no pur-

* Nos ilium deridemub, sed timeo ne ille nos gladio »»«-

236 APPENDIX.

pose to tell that there is a second part, twin and coeta-
neous to this, that was once intended to run the same
fortune ; but I have many reasons, besides my own
weakness, to publish a valediction to the press, (especially
as to discourses of this nature) ; and if ever, I would fain
have it seen by a fairer light. ,

The great God of Heaven pour into us such inward
props and comforts, as may help us to stem and bear up
against the rugged traverses of degenerous times.

And let it beget in us milder opinions of adversity,
when we consider that the winter of affliction does the
better fit us to bear the eternal verdure of glory.

The time will come, when all shadows and apparitions
shall vanish : glorious morn ! w hen wilt thou dawn ?
Then these sullen clouds shall be scattered, right re-
stored, worth prized, virtue honoured, vice degraded,
and honesty rewarded. Farewell.

The name of prince, which I often use, must be under-
stood as convertible with any person or persons, whom
God hath intrusted with a just supremacy ; all the dia-
lects of government being concerned in the abuse ; I have
made the chief, and most familiar, to represent the rest.
I am not ignorant, that the quotations may justly seem
more numerous than method and the rule of art will
conveniently allow. I have this to say, to vindicate me
from affectedness ; that I have been little studious of
elegance and curiosity in the composure, esteeming
nakedness to be the best dress of truth : and, if I mistake
not, those attendants I have here procured her, may
afford some material, though little ornamental advantage.

A PR.EMOMTION.

It is far from the design of this Treatise, to
derogate from the honour of the calling, or
worth of the person of any sober Statesman.
'Tis a knowledge that no man observes with
more due respect than myself; because I know
it in no mean degree essential to the peace and
flourishing condition of a Kingdom, or Com-
monwealth. 'Tis a jewel to be locked up in
some few rare Cabinets ; and not to be made
cheap, and exposed to irreverence, by being
bared, and prostituted to every vulgar eye.
The Pseudo-Policy here mentioned is contra-
distinct to that science, which is ever built
upon piety and prudence ; for upon these solid
bases your wise architect delights to raise the
glorious superstructure of government in a
prince, and subjection in a people : so knitting
the interests of both, with reciprocal mixture,
that the welfare of the one may be involved in
the good of the other : that majesty may be
preserved in its just splendour, and yet the

238 APPENDIX.

liberty of the subject remain inviolate. He is
the Atlas of the falling state, cures it when sick,
sets it when disjointed, meets it in its several
pressures with suitable reliefs. Such was
Philip de Commines, of whom one said, it was
a measuring cast, whether Lewis were the wiser
king, or Philip the wiser counsellor ; such was
Burleigh to our late Queen Elizabeth, whose
advice had very eminent influence into the
prosperity of her reign, which was such as I
believe few ages can parallel, and future times
will render her happy annals, as written like
Xenophon's Cyrus,* discovering not so much
what was, as what should be : not intended for
a true history, but for the effigies of a just em-
pire. So that if we love peace, or plenty, or
liberty, we are bound in way of acknowledg-
ment, to own that in Plutarch,^ True Policy
deserves to be put in the first file of virtues.

But as the corruption of the best things
makes them worst, so this noble knowledge
hath been abused to loose and ambitious ends
by some men,:j: who seem to have sucked the
venom out of all politics, misapplying what was
good, and creating new, according to the ur-

* Non ad historiae fidem^ sed ad exemplum justi Imperii,
'f Tviq 'aoXUmviq a^diiq ccvQ^UTTovq a xrarai n^eioje^av. Cato Maj.
:|: Ophyogenes et Psylli.

MODERN POLICY. 239

gency of their own occasions, like the laws that
were made in Causinus's Babel, to be ruled
by manners, and not manners by laws. They
vex true policy by misinterpreting, and false
glossing;* framing in their hearts, Dianas of
hypocrisy and subtilty, and worshipping them
in their actions.

The rules following, there are few so silly as
to believe, though too many so wicked as to
practise ; and not only so, but by a bold im-
posture to persuade, that such actions as are
deduced from those principles are justifiable,
and, if fortunate, commendable.

That all may see these rocks, and shun them,
and detest knavery, though never so specious,
and nauseate sin, though robed in successes and
triumphs, is my daily prayer.

* Furialibus commentariis illustrant.

FIRST PRINCIPLE.

The Politician must have the Shadow of Religion, but the

Substance hurts.

There is no superstition in politics more
odious, than to stand too much upon niceties
and scruples : and therefore Machiavel cut the
hair when he advised, not absolutely to disavow
conscience, but to manage it with such a pru-
dent neglect, as is scarce discernible from a
tenderness : not permitting it to be techy and
relucting, nor yet prostituting it, unless upon
solemn and insuperable occasions. He notes it
from Papirius in Livy, who slighted the Pullarii
handsomely, and was rewarded ; whereas Ap-
pius Pulcher did it grossly, and was punished.

But because the politician is best able to
tell his own documents, you may please to
conceive you found these broken discourses in
his study : to each of which I shall add an
antidote.

External holiness invites awful regards ; there
is no mask that becomes rebellion and innova-
tion so well as religion ; nothing that so much
conceals deformity, and pretends beauty. 'Tis

VOL. II. R

242 APPENDIX.

an excellent thing so to dissimulate piety, that
when we act strongly against it, in that very
article of wickedness the people saint us.
Herod would fain worship, when he means to
worry.

In th' act of sin do but religion cry.
Says Tereus, you as holy are as I.*

This is that which leads the world in a string,
that hallows the most hellish enterprizes ; for
the common people (which are the to ttoAu) never
see behind the curtain ; a handsome gloss is
with them as good as the text. I believe the
great naturalist was in the right, when he called
a deity a jolly invention. 'Tis ridiculous to
think, that God troubles himself about sublu-
nary things, but 'tis not fit the world should
know it.f Let me enjoy the temporal advan-
tages of religion, and let others take the eternal;
let me use it for a cloak or a crutch, and let
others expect from it a crown.

The river in AthenaeusJ is my emblem, whose
upper waters were sweet and grateful, but to-

*

Ipso sceleris molimine Tereus

Creditur esse pius.

f Irridendum, agere curam rerum humanarum quicquid est
summum, sed credi ex usii vitae est. Plin. 1. 2. Cap, 6.

X 43 Fons in Mileto, cujus profluens aqua dulcissima, quae
vero in imo salsa.

MODERX POLICY. 243

wards the bottom brackish. Let me be a su-
perficial, let others be fundamental Christians.
I like the humour of the Samseans in Epipha-
nius, that were neither Jews, nor Gentiles, nor
Christians, but preserving a commodious cor-
respondence with all. Whatsoever I act in
reference to heaven, is merely theatrical ; and
done in subordination to some other interest.
Lycurgus could never have ingratiated his laws
so effectually, if he had not pretended a dialogue
with his goddess. 'Tis to me indifferent, whe-
ther the religion I personate be true or false, so
it be but popular : and if the people I mean to
juggle with, err fundamentally, I can by no
means court them more, than by embracing
their delusion. It buckles them very close to
me in moral observance, to assist them in their
spiritual fondness, and mix with their distem-
per ; and therefore I commonly lead the van in
the faction, and call it Jure Divino, though I
never found it but in hell's black canons.

How comfortably the pope and cardinals con-
ferred notes. How profitable has the tale of
Christ been to us ?* O the rich income and
glorious result of hypocrisy ! This, this must
be diligently studied and practised.

* Quantum nobis lucri peperit ilia fabula de Christo !

r2

244 APPENDIX.

If that my deeds of darkness may
Be hid in clouds as black as they ;
If being ugly I may paint.
Why then I am a true new Saint.*

Privacy for a sin, and cleanly conveyance for
a cheat, make it to common eyes seem as white
as innocency itself: the strictness of that thief
was very notable, who always before he went
about the work of his calling (for so he called
stealing) went to prayers, that God would bless
and prosper him. So, I say grace to the design,
be it never so wicked ; and give thanks for the
success, be it never so bloody.

But further in subserviency to a loose in-
terest, there must be no such puling thing as
conscience. Hell, and Heaven, and Scripture,
and what else the Christian esteems most sa-
cred, must all truckle under the plot, but not
be observed when they come to oppose it. Had
Alexander boggled at invading other men's
kingdoms, he had never wept for the scarcity
of worlds. There is no greater obstacle to ge-
nerous actions, than a coy and squeamish con-
science. 'Tis pretty that some tell us, that it
strikes siirdo verhere, with a still and silent

* Da justum sanctumque videri,

Noctem peccatis, et fraudibus objice nubem.

Horace Epist. b. 1. Ep. 16.

MODERN POLICY. 245

stroke ; and then how can it be heard in the
noise and bustle of a clamorous world ? Had
your mighty conquerors, and your valiant cap-
tains, and your thriving popes, listened to this
inward charmer, their names had never swelled,
and looked big in the rolls of fame.

COLASTERION.

But let all sober Christians know, that this
shell of religion, though it may be of external
conducement, yet there is nothing that God's
pure and undeluded eye looks on with more
abhorrency. We may possibly deceive men,
but it is in vain to put ironies upon God. A
counterfeit religion shall find a real hell ; and
'tis pity that such a sacred thing should be
violenced, and made subservient to rebellious
irregular designs.

As for such who have conspired with the
wrath of God in the stupefaction of their con-
sciences, though they may for a time struggle
with those inward checks, yet there will be a
day (if not in this life) when that witness, that
judge, that jury, will not be bribed. God hath
fixed it in the soul, as an internal register, as an
impartial diary, as the censor of the affections,
and pedagogue of the passions.* It does not

"^ Origen,
R 3

246 APPEMDIX.

only illustrate divine justice in an Autocatacrisy ,
but was meant by God for a bridle and restric-
tion. And he, that hath by an inveterate
wickedness conquered the opposition which
God seated in his heart to sin, may possibly
consult well with his present advantage and
greatness, but not at all with his future com-
fort ; for besides the loss of that intimate plea-
sure which waits upon innocency,* he feels
sometimes those bosom quarrels that verberate
and wound his soul ; — for

PRINCIPLE II.

The Politician must hy all means make the most in-
sinuating Applications to the People that he can ; and
lock up his own Design, in Pretence for Religion, Li-
berty, Pestitutioji of Laws, Peformation of Gahels, <3fc.

The prosperity of innovation depends, in a high
measure, upon the right knack of kindling and
fomenting jealousies and dislikes in the people ;
and then wielding those grudges to the favour
and advantage of private ends : for the people

* Vinum in pectore.

MODERX POLICY. 247

are to the politician, like tools to the mechanic ;
he can perform nothing without them ; they are
his wings, his wheels, his implements, the pro-
perties^ that he acts with.

That this may be done effectually there must
be an excellency, in these following sleights.

First. To assign such a cause of grievances,
and such a course for redress, as may open a
way to the alteration he aims at : as, if he means
to alter the government, or to engross the supre-
macy, he must artificially convince of a necessity
to arm, 1. defensively, and if that succeeds, 2.
offensively. This he may do by false alarms of
danger, inventing horrid news, and plying the
people with such fictitious perils, as may make
them believe, religion, and liberty, and all is at
stake, and that they are the geese that must
save the capitol.

Secondly. When he sees opportunity to re-
veal his own design, he must do it gradually,
and by piece-meal ;* for that which at one view
would be a Mormo to fright them, give it them
in small parts, and they will digest it well
enough.

Thirdly. He must compose his very garb and
gesture. It is a great matter to tell a lie with a
grace. As, if Religion be the mode, he must

r4

248 APPENDIX.

in his tales knock his breast, attest God, and
invoke imprecations upon himself if he does not
do that, which he never intends.

Fourthly. He gives them good v^ords, and
bad actions, like those the historian brands with
a Ci^udelitatem dainnatis, crudelitatem initis, ra-
vishes them with apprehensions of liberty, under
the highest strain of oppression : for it is most
certain, if you please them with the name, they
will embrace it for name and thing. Some-
thing like this had been imposed upon Rome,
when the orator writ to his friend Atticus,*
that they were cheated in names, for military
licence was miscalled liberty. This is well de-
scribed by Plautus in Truculento.f

Pretence white as milk.

And as soft as silk

Will do the feat :
Your hearts, as sour as gall.

Purpose our thrall.

And thus ye cheat.

Fifthly. He observes, that they receive pro-
babilities wisely propounded, more greedily

* Nomma rerum perdidimus, et licentia militaris libertas vo-
catur. Ingeniosi muscipulatores.

f In melle sunt linguae sitae vestrae, atque orationes,

Lacteque : corda felle sunt sita, atque acerbo aceto.

E Unguis dicta dulcia datis, at corde amare facitis.

MODERN POLICY. 249

than naked truths : and therefore he is very-
studious to glaze and polish his impostures,*
that so they may to a loose eye dissemble
truth, according to that of Pindar.t

Glorious lies.

Well marshal'd tales.

Do still find favour :
Truth all forlorn
Intreats and wooes.

But none will have her.

But that of Menander :

Let but the vulgar judge

(The Poet knew)
They'd take the probable

And leave the true.J

Sixthly. When he hath, by the assistance of
the people, got the sword into his own hands, he
awes them with it, and frights them into future
compliance. He that courted them before with
all the adulatory terms that ambition could in-
vent, or they receive ; as if he had been vowed

f BpoTo;!' ^^ivcc

250 APPENDIX.

their martyr, and ready to sacrifice his dearest
enjoyments upon the altar of public liberty and
freedom ; as if his veins knew no other blood,
but such as he would be proud to spend in their
service ; having now served himself of them, he
forgets the bosom that warmed him ; they hear
from him now in a palinode ; he curls up his
smooth compliments into short laconics, and
exchanges his courtship for command.

COLASTERION.

First, we may be assured, that there is no
greater index of ambition, than an affectation
of popularity : which appears in meek addresses
to the people, wooing and familiar condescen-
sions, bemoaning their sufferings, commending
a more vigorous sense of them. That of the
Comic is no bad rule :*

'Tis not for nought, when those above
Tender their service, and their love.
These are but profitable arts.
Their tongues are strangers to their hearts.

Or that which Livy notes of a grandee : pride

* Non temerarium est ubi dives bland^ appellat pauperem^,
Altera manii fert lapidem, panem ostentat altera :
Nemini credo, qui longe blandu'st dives pauperi.

MODERN POLICY. 251

never condescends without design.* The ex-
treme kindness of fawning of great persons is
always suspicious, because often fraudulent;
remember the Sileni, that used to kill with hugs
and embraces.

Secondly. Know it is very usual for men to
personate goodness, till they have accomplished
their ends ; it is observed of Appius, when he
had his wish,^ he left wearing of another man s
person. It is an old note.:[:

Before the man

Had got his end
He was all Puritan :

What he would have

He thus obtained.
And then resumed Knave.

Athenseus tells a pretty story of one Athe-
nion, born obscurely, who, as long as he was
private and poor, excelled in a soft and tract-
able disposition, but when by juggling he had
obtained the Athenian government, there was
none more odious for a cruel, covetous and

* Credebant baud gratuitam in tantd superbia comitatem fore,
f Finem fecit gerendae alienae personae.
I Maxima pars morem bunc homines babent j quod sibi volunt,
Dum id impetrant, boni sunt, sed id ubi jam penes sese

habent.
Ex bonis pessimi, et fraudulentissimi sunt.

252 APPENDIX.

barbaric tyranny ; as it is reported of Caligula,
there was never a better servant, and a worse
master.

Thirdly. We know, that a good aim, much
less a good pretence, cannot justify a bad action;
and therefore we ought to be as solicitous about
the lawfulness of the means, as about the good-
ness of the end. It is a maxim in morality,
that honum oritur ex integris, and in Christianity,
that we must not do evil, that good may come
of it ; and we may possibly rescue ourselves
from future cozenage, if we examine the law-
fulness of every circumstance leading to the
end propounded, before we are tickled and
transported with the beauty of the pretence.

PRINCIPLE III.

If the Supremacy he invaded, the Lapses of the former
Magistrate must be inculcated ivith the greatest advan-
tage, and what is 2va7iting in reality, must he supplied
in Calumny.

It cannot easily be imagined of what singular
importance the aspersing and blotting of a
prince is, to boil up popular discontent to that
height, which is requisite for a rebellion ; and

MODERN POLICY. 253

here it must diligently be inquired, if there
have not been indeed such lapses, as have
galled the people ; and though they be old
sores and skinned, yet they must be searched
and refreshed, and exasperated w^ith all the
urging circumstances that come within the in-
vention of scandal. It must be remembered, if
any persons of public note have suffered under
the sw^ord of justice, whose crimes can by art
or eloquence be extenuated, whose hard mea-
sure must be mentioned with tears, that so old
traitors may be propounded for new martyrs.
This hath been the ordinary method of ambition,
as you may find it noted by a great scholar, in
these words: '* It was ever the most compendious
way of usurpation, to dissemble a strong affec-
tion to our country ; lamenting the vices of the
prince, and miseries of the people ; not with an
intent to rescue them from servitude, but to get
such a portion of favour, as may lift us up to
the same pitch of honour on their shoulders ;
which having obtained, we transcendantly
abuse, changing the rods of royalty into the
scorpions of anarchy, aristocracy, or a free
state."*

* Fuit haec omnibus saeculis, et adhuc est ad occupandam
tyrannidem expeditissima via, dum summo se amore, ac pietate
in patriam ess£ simulant, principum vitia, et populi miseriam,
apud suos primum, deinde palam querebunda voce lamentantur.

254 APPENDIX.

'Tis the fashion of fortunate rebels, to feed
the people with shells and empty names, as if
their bare assertion could demonstrate to us
(against all experience) that 'tis freedom to be
slaves to quondam peasants, and slavery to be
subjects to a true and natural prince. And
therefore if the prince be severe, he gives them
Nero's brand, a man kneaded up of dirt and
blood : if he be of parts and contrivance, he
calls it pernicious ingenuity : if he be mild and
favourable to tender consciences, he declaims
against his toleration. If he urge uniformity
and decency in divine service, he rails at his
superstition. And because there is no such
equilibrious virtue, but has some flexure to one
of the extremes, he is very careful to publish
the extreme alone, and to silence the virtue.

But if the prince hath by carriage of extraor-
dinary innocence, vindicated himself from ob-
loquy (which shall scarce be, if small faults be
rightly improved), then Machiavel's advice must
be followed, to calumniate stoutly, till the peo-
ple have entertained something to his preju-

non quo plebem, cujus solius commodis inserviri videri volunt,
ab illo servitutis jugo asserant in libertatem j sed quo popular!
aurk subnixi, adituni sibi et januam ad earn ipsam dignitatem,
nequiora aliquando ausuri patefaciant. Barcklay co?itra Mo-
narch, 30.

MODERN POLICY. 255

dice: 'Tis a figure in politics to make every
infirmity a fault, and every fault a crime : and
if the people be disposed to alteration, these
must be first urged against a monarch to depose
him, or, if need be, to murder him ; which is
commendable, if you can dress him up like a
tyrant, as you may find it justified by an honest
Scot,* v^ho complains, that there are not some
glorious rewards appointed for tyrannicides:
and by the best of orators :t the Grecians gave
divine honours to those that killed tyrants.
And by the tragedian : J

More grateful victim none to Jove can bring.
Than is the blood of slaughtered unjust king.

And secondly, these personal faults must be
artificially devolved upon monarchy itself.

There remains to disperse the commendation
of that government which is intended for a
successor : if aristocracy, the long-lived pros-
perity of Sparta and Venice, is a very plausible
evidence of its goodness; if democracy, the
happiness of the Romans under their tribunes,

* Buchanan.

f Graecos, Deorum honores tribuisse iis, qui Tyrannos neca-
verunt. Cicero pro Milone.

\ Victima baud ulla amplior potest,
Magisve opima mactari Jovi,
Quam Rex iniquus. Seneca Hercules furens.

256 APPENDIX.

is very memorable ; to which may be added
this out of Machiavel,* * that they are the most
suitable guardians of any thing, who are least
desirous to usurp it : and without doubt, con-
sidering the designs of the nobility and the
people, we must confess, that the first are very
ambitious of rule, the last desire only not to be
opprest.'

COLASTERION.

I presume that person is very rare, that can
boast of such an absolute saintship, whilst he is
amongst mortals, but that there will now and
then some actions fall from him, which confess
humanity, and require candour; some leaves in
the volume of the fairest life, are legenda cum
venid. If this be a common frailty, why do we
fix such rigid censures upon the miscarriages of
princes ? Or why do we deny them the same
mildness which we use, when we commiserate
the infirmities of other men ? 'Tis yet much
more disingenuous to revive and pore upon a
few bad actions, which, it may be, have been
long ago expiated with many good. Take this
from no mean statist :f ' 'Tis an unjust way of

* Up. on Livy, p. 22.

f Iniqua in omni re accusanda, praetermissis bonis, malomm
enumeratio, vitiorumque selectio j nam ne ullus quidem isto
modo magistratus vituperabilis non erit.

MODERX POLICY. 257

accusing, to omit the good offices of a prince,
and to select and publish only his bad ; for by
this means, no magistrate shall be innocent.

As greatness gives a gloss to the virtues of a
prince, so it mitigates his vices ; for if we look
upon him as circled with honour, and all out-
ward enjoyments, we see withal, what variety
of temptations he hath to struggle with above
others, having no other guard, no other weapon,
than his mere virtue ; sometimes, we are de-
fended from a sin, by our very impotency ; it
may be above our sphere, or out of our reach ;
we do not, because we cannot ; how often are
our wills offenders, when our hands are inno-
cent ? We are checked from without, he com-
monly from within, having nothing to dispute
with his immoderate desires, but himself. This
is that which enhances the goodness of a prince,
as that excellent poet (Spencer,) leads his tem-
perate knight through all the delicacies and
charms of pleasure, and delivers him a con-
queror.

But suppose a magistrate really tyrannical ;
it is no contemptible question, whether the evils
of the redress may not be equivalent to the
mischief? I remember Livy's,* ' We can nei-
ther abide the disease, nor the remedy ;' and

* Nee morbuin ferre possumus, nee remediiim,
\^0L. TI. S

258 APPENDIX.

Plutarch's,* ' A civil war is worse than an irre-
gular monarchy;' and Tacitus, | ' The humours
of kings are to be tolerated, nor is it useful to
change them: whilst there are men, there will
be vices. The miscarriages of a prince may be
great, but the virtues of his successor may be
greater:' and Seneca,J'He is unfortunately sick,
that is more in danger of his physician, than of
his disease.' Poise the miseries of a civil war,
with the grievances of an unjust magistrate, and
the politician must make many grains of allow-
ance from fallacy to make the scales even. For
though the fury of incensed tyranny may fall
heavy upon many particulars, yet the bloody
consequences of an intestine sword are more
epidemical and more permanent.

As to the charging the faults of a governor
upon the government itself, I see nothing in it
but delusion, nor can there be a more gross
abuse, than to make the office guilty of the
officer's abuse. §

t Fereuda Regum ingenia, neque usui esse crebras muta-
tiones : vitia erunt donee homines, sed neque haec continua, et
meliorum interventu pensantur.

I Infseliciter aegrotat, cui plus periculi a medico quam h.
morbo,

Isocrates.

MODERN POLICY. 259

For king-killing, because I know it a techy
subject, I shall wholly omit all discourse of it;
only I find it damned by an able English di-
vine,* as Jesuitical ; and Tacitus commends to
subjects rather scutum than gladium, the shield
of patience and toleration, rather than the
sword.

PRINCIPLE IV.

The Politician must nourish some mercenary Jesuits, or
other Divines, to cry up his aims in their Churches, that
so the poison may insinuate more generally into all the
parts.

He that peruses history will find, that there
hath been no innovation so gross, no rebellion
so hideous, but hath had some ecclesiastical
fomenters ; for such as want worth enouoh of
their own to reach preferment in a regular way,
are most apt to envy the just honours of better
men; and despairing to obtain their end by
learning and piety, they aspire to it by the
crooked means of faction and schism. Nor are
those despicable instruments to the politician,

* Jo. Goodwin in his Anticavalris.

s 2

260 APPEXDIX.

for the sharpest sword in his army cannot vie
services with a subtle quill. You may see his
business in the comic writing* disputing, that
so his tongue is a shield to his patron's opinion,
and a sword to his adversaries.

The Jesuit reckons it in the number of his
merits, if he may, by any sinister ways, ruffle
and disorder heretical kingdoms (so he calls
them), encourage weak and unstable minds to
slight magistracy, irritate divisions, tumults,
rebellions, absolve from oaths, and all sacred
ties ; so that it is hard to find any tragical
scene, or bloody theatre, into which the Jesuit
hath not intruded, and been as busy, as Davus
in the comedy, contributing in a very high mea-
sure to every fanatic insolence, justifying the
old Lemma of Loyola's picture, Cavete vobis
pr'mcijjes . These are the fire-brands of Europe,
the forge and bellows of sedition,-)" infernal
emissaries, the pests of the age, men that live
as if huge sins would merit heaven by an anti-
peristasis.

2. Nor is any nation without some turbulent
spirits of its own, the dishonour of the gown
and pulpit, the shame, and sometimes the ruin,

* T^d-^uv, ^tiMvau]/, KOi) rn y'Kurln fnoXtfj^yia-uv. — Aristophanes,
f Classica canere.

MODERN POLICY. 261

of their country ; you would think they had
their text from a Gazette, because you hear so
much of a curranto in the application ; that
these may be fit implements for the politician,
there are these requisite qualifications.

1. There must be a principal gift of wresting
the Scripture, vexing and urging the holy text,
constraining it to patronize the design ; the
great Apostle expresses this in three very em-
phatical terms : *1. Cogging the Die, making
the Word speak what they list. '\2. Crafty
Applications, and Expositions of it. J3. All
the Methods and Arts of Cozenage,^ gilding
and varnishing rotten doctrines. And this
must be done,

1. In public, vomiting out flames and sulphur
from that Sacred Pegma, where he should de-
liver none but mild and soft, that is. Evangelical
embassages.

II 2. In private, at parlour sermons, and
meeting houses, where he is listened to as an
oracle ; and here commonly he is more Enthu-
siast than Scripturist, and his auditors believe
his dreams to be as canonical as the Revela-

II '0»>to^6ogo», Evangelioptbori.

5 3

262 APPENDIX.

tion ; like those Melancthon speaks of, Their
dreams are all new lights ;* or those that the
Father chides, when he tells them that every
whimsey is not prophecy.')'

3. He ought to be of some abilities in dis-
puting ; and what he wants in logic, he must
supply in garrulity : for whatsoever he affirms,
the interest he hath in his seduced hearers, im-
proves into a syllogism. You ask after his
topics,:}: he has his arguments from Gregory,
but not the Saint. If, after his weapons,^ he
carries the name of Christ in the van of rebel-
lion and robbery ; and the wound he makes is
faction ;1| those consciences which will not sur-
render to his parley, his Master takes by storm :
and thus he abuses Christ, by pretending his
favour to unwarrantable actions : he abuses his
prince, by alienating the affections and allegiance
of his subjects ; he abuses the church, by shat-
tering it into rents and schisms, wounding it
with a feather from its own wing, snatching a
coal from the altar, to fire both Church and

* Quicquid somniant, volunt esse Spiritum Sanctum.

X Ex officina carnificum argumenta petit. — Popul. Tec^vTrH-
6ta. — S. Hierom.

§ Armat se ad latrocinium per Christi nomen.
II Strada.

MODERN POLICY. 263

State;* And lastly, he abuses himself; for
when the politician hath made his best use o^
his seditious spirit, he leaves him to his own
wild distempers, having directed his own
thoughts to another goal.

COLASTERION.

Although we have caution enough against
these in sad and frequent experiences, these
latter ages groaning under the effects of an
exorbitant clergy ; yet such is the easiness and
credulity of the vulgar, such the subtlety and
dissembled sanctity of the impostor, that he
meets with as great a proneness in the people
to be cozened, as he brings willingness to de-
lude ; for it is a true observation, that these
clancular Sermocinators bear as great sway in
popular minds, and make as deep impression
upon their consciences, as the loyalists do when
they impose upon their blind laity.

I dare only subjoin a few advices.

First, I should suspect a clerical statist, I
mean such a one as in the dispensation of sacred
oracles, tampers with secular affairs, unless it
be in case of hisrh concernment to his auditors'
souls.

* Ecclesiae nomine armamini^ et contra Ecclesiam dimicatis
Aug.

s4

264 APPENDIX.

Secondly, I should believe him a juggler, that
sprinkles his sermons with murmurs against the
lawful magistrate, ecclesiastical or civil ; unless
he hath some better ground for his dislike, than
a thwarting his humour in things controversial
and adiaphorous.

Thirdly, I should more than doubt his kna-
very, that should suborn Scripture, to attest,
or incite to illegal actions, as of kin to that
which Salvian calls* religious wickedness.

Fourthly, t All news in religion, whether in
doctrine or discipline, is the common skreen of
private design. Let Maecenas tell it, ' All inno-
vators in religion, let them be severely punished,
for they are fomenters of sedition. ':j: Which is
noted by the great Casaubon in his Epistle be-
fore his Baronian exercitations, thus : * Novelties
in the church are never without these sad con-
sequences ; they rend the seamless coat of our
blessed Saviour; they breed schisms, and then
brood and multiply them ; they shake the fun-
damentals of the Church and State,'§ &c.

'Tis sad to see Urania, divine Urania, inrolled

* Religiosum scelus. f Kccnio(puvi».

X Tag oi ^iviCfivla-q t\ isji^i t5j5 EycrstEta?, y^ ^ian t^ KoXa^ej
•nroXXs? ycc^ uva'/rsi&iicnv ah^^ol^iovof^sTv . — Apud Dion. Cass.

§ Cupiditas novandi haec secum mala semper trahit 5 Cliristi
iiiconsutilem tunicam lacerat, sectas novas parity et statim mul-
tiplicat^ Ecclesiam et populum concutit, &c.

MODERX POLICY. 265

in blood ; the stars and luminaries of the church,
to shed such black and malignant influences ; in
lieu of pious documents to hear none but furious
incentives ;

No matter for the church, or laws.
You may confide in such a cause.*

f The cause they serve is the doctrine, and
the use, the egg, the apple, the head and foot
of all their discourses ; if you like to confer
notes, you may find a piece of their sermon in
Barclay, to this eifect ; * They extol Evangelical
liberty, that no Christian minds should be yoked
with Christ's government, that all should enjoy
free consciences ; that the Gospel is soft and
mild, nor does it seek to reduce any by violence :
they beg the same enlargement and scope for
themselves, which they gladly allow to others. 'J

* Ite alacres, tantseque, precor, confidite causae.

t Paphius.

X Se Evangehi Hbertatem praedlcare, nullam Christianis
animis vmi inferre_,suam cuique conscientiam Kberam relinquere,
verbo ducere^ non \d quemquam adigere ; earn esse Evangehi
doctrinam, ut omnes conscientiae fruantur Ubertate : sibique ut
id liceat^ votis omnibus postidare. — Con. Monarch, p. 32.

2GC APPENDIX.

PRINCIPLE V.

If Success ivaits upon his Enterprises, he urges it to
authenticate his Cause.

There is no argument more popular than suc-
cess, because the bulk of men is not able to
distinguish the permission of God from his ap-
probation : and although it be in itself fallacious
and feeble, yet the misery of the conquered
denies them the opportunity to dispute it ; for
the opposition of the sword will never be con-
futed by the bare fist of logic. Nor doth the
victor commonly permit any ventilation of his
dictates ; for when the body is a slave, why
should the reason be free ?* As the soldiers in
Plutarch wondered any would be so importu-
nate to preach laws, and moral reasons, to men
with swords by their sides ;'|' as if arms knew
not how to descend to rational inquiries, but
were enough justified by an odd kind of neces-
sity of their own creating ; like those in Livy, J
that all laws are engraved on the hilt of a vic-
torious sword, to whose mandamus all other
statutes must submit.

* AaXo? -ETE^fxa?, a i*.iriar\ aoi T^iya. In Pompejo.
X In armia jus ferre, et omnia fortium viiorum esse.

MODERN POLICY. 267

I have often considered with myself, what
should move tyrants to print justifications of
themselves, and assertions of their proceedings,
which, I suppose, never made an understanding
man a convert, nor met with a cordial reception
in any, unless the abuse of a few, poor shallow
believers, be thought a triumph worth their
pains. I have sometimes thought, they do by
these papers please themselves in their abilities
to delude, and so gratify their tyranny over the
noblest part of man, by denying the liberty of
the thought, and subduing the powers of the
soul to an implicit coherence with their own
magisterial opinions.

But our politician, by quoting the success of
his undertakings, besides the plausibleness and
insinuating nature of the proposition itself, hath
the advantage of power to make us believe him.

Nor is this bait contemptible ; many of parts
and prudence, yea and of religion, have been
staggered by it. Some question whether Dio-
nysius deserved the brand of atheism, consider-
ing the wild conceits they then had of their
gods ; or differed from the common creed, cry-
ing out, O how the Gods favour sacrilege ! when
he had a merry gale after a sacrilegious attempt.
The best of the Roman historians calls the vic-
tory, the just arbitress of the cause: 'The event
of the war, like an impartial judge, shall knit

268 APPENDIX.

victory and right together :'* so hard is it to
persuade mere reason, that virtue may be un-
fortunate, and vice happy.

He was no small poet, that argued himself
out of his Gods, by seeing wickedness honoured,
and worth slighted : which he expresses thus rf

Licinus does in marble sleep,
A common urn does Cato keep,
Pompey's ashes may catch cold ;
That there are Gods, let dotards hold.

There may be some use made of that in
Seneca,;]: ' Prosperous mischiefs are cardinal
virtues in the world's ethics ;' and therefore the
tragedian repeats it.§ The unwarrantableness
is hid and concealed in the glory of the success ;
we often praise the Macedonian conquest, but
seldom mention their boundless and unjust am-
bition.

On the contrary, if an undertaking really
good miscarry, we censure it : so that accord-
ing to the vogue of the world, it is the event
that gives the colour to the action, and deno-

* Eventus belli, velut aequus Judex, unde jus stat, ei victo-
riam dabit.

t Marmoreo Licinus tumulo jacet, at Cato parvo,
Pompeius nullo ; quis putet esse Deos ?
X Honesta quaedam scelera successus facit.
§ Prosperum ac felix scelus virtus vocatur. Here. Fur,

MODERN POLICY. 269

minates it good or bad. ' We adore the fortu-
nate, and despise the conquered.'*

COLASTERION.

There is some of this leaven in the judgments
of most, notwithstanding those brighter disco-
veries, in the noon of Christianity we live under.
A Bible, thoroughly observed, would expound
to us much of the riddle, and dark passages of
Providence : we are so short sighted, that we
cannot see beyond time ; we value things, and
men, by their temporal prosperities, and tran-
sient glories ; whereas if we put eternity into
the other scale, it would much out-poise that
worldly lustre, that so much abuses our eye,
and cozens our understandings.

I find not in holy writ, that God hath inse-
parably annexed goodness and greatness, justice
and victory : he hath secured his servants of
the felicities of a better life, but not of this.
Christ's kingdom was not, our happiness is ,jiot,
of this world.

Nor doth my Bible shew me any warrant for
appeal to Heaven for the decision of this, or
that intricacy : by bestowing success upon this
party, or that cause, according to its righteous-

* To K^aT?(TO» TI//.W/XJV, TO a9rO^«^05 KOtlctl^i^OfAiV.

270 APPENDIX.

ness, and due merit. There is a vast difference
betwixt aTup(»/xa and d^Unfxoc, even in Scripture
construction.

The great Turk may justly exult and prune
himself in discourses of this nature, if they be
once admitted, and ov^ned by Christians : and
I shall forbear any longer to think Mahomet an
impostor, and must receive the Alcoran for
Gospel, if I shall be convinced, that temporal
happiness and triumph are a true index of di-
vine favour. Our religion hath something more
to invite our closure with it ; it proposes a con-
veniency on earth, but the crowns and garlands
are reserved for Heaven.

The money-god in Aristophanes,* pretends a
command from Jupiter, to distribute as great a
largess to the wicked, as the good ; because if
Virtue should once impropriate riches, that fair
goddess would be more wooed for her dowry,
than for her native beauty : so if Religion were
attended with those outward allurements that
most take the senses ; we should be apt to fol-
low Christ for the loaves, and overlook the spi-
ritual charms, and more noble ends of Christi-
anity.

The heathen could say,t ' Happy piracy is a

* In nXarw.

t Foelix praedo, mundo exempliim inutile.

MODERN^ POLICY. 271

thing of unhappy presidency ;' fortunate sins
may prove dangerous temptations ; but to say,
that God doth signally attest the actions of such
a person, or the justice of such a cause, by per-
mitting it to prosper, and taper up in the world,
is such a deceit, as deserves our serious abhor-
rency — I leave it with Ovid's wish :*

Let him for ever in success be poor.
That thinks it justifies his cause the more.

PRINCIPLE VI.

The Politician must change ivith the Times,

That alterations and revolutions in kingdoms
are the rods with which God scourges miscar-
rying princes, is resolved by my lord of Argen-
ton : to which may be added out of Aristotle,
in the fifth of his Politiquest — ' That the ruins
of a kinsfdom are often derived from fraud and
subtleties.' I shall omit an inquiry into other
causes, as foreign to my present purpose.

The politician knows best how to improve
these popular gusts, because he caused them :

* — Careat successibus opto,

Quisquis ab eventu facta notanda piitat.
f Per fraudem et doluiii regna cvertuntur.

272 APPENDIX.

such a storm is his seed-time. It is the boast
of a Dutchman, that he can sail with all winds :
the aspiring man observes the quarter whence
the fairest gales of preferment blow, and spreads
the sails of his ambition to entertain them ; nor
can the compass breathe more varieties, than
his dexterous soul has changes, and garbs, and
suitable compliances.

What the orator calls his top and perfection,
to make happy application to the several hu-
mours and genius of all sorts of men, qualifying
his address with what he knows will most
charm the person he treats ; that the politician
does not only with his lip, but life : you may
find all those figures and tropes digested into
his actions, and made practical, that are in the
other only vocal.

He remembers that of an English marquis
(Pawlet of Winchester*) who having success-
fully served four princes, and still in the same
room of favour, unshaken with the vicissitudes
he had run through ; being asked by one, by
what means he preserved his fortune ? he re-
plies that he was made | of the pliant willow,
not stubborn oak, always of the prevailing re-
ligion, and a zealous professor. This easiness
and bending is of absolute necessity ; for if the
same temper, which insinuated in violent times,

* Nanton's Regalia. f Ex salice, iioii ex quercu.

MODERN POLICY. 273

were retained in a composed and settled go-
vernment, it would be altogether distasteful ;
and so, on the contrary.

Therefore, if religion be fashionable, you can
scarcely distinguish him from a saint : he does
not only reverence the holy ministers, but, if
need be, he can preach himself: if cunctation
prevails, he acts Fabius : if the buckler must be
changed for a sword, he personates Marcellus :
if mildness be useful, Soderini of Venice was not
more a lamb than he : if severities are requisite,
Nero's butcheries are sanctities, compared with
his : as Alcibiades, in Plutarch, shifted disposi-
tion as he altered place (being voluptuous and
jovial in Ionia, frugal and retired in Lacedae-
mon) so he proportions himself to time, place,
person, religion, with such a plausibleness, as
if he had been born only to serve that opinion,
which he harboured but as a guest, while it
continued in sway : having a room in his heart,
if occasion be, to lodge the contrary, and to cry
it up with as much ardour, as he once used to
extol the former. And thus, like a subtle Pro-
teus, he assumes that shape that is most in
grace, and of most profitable conducement to
his ends. All his consultations turn upon the
hinge of self-interest.*

* In eo stant consilia, quod sibi conducere putat.
VOL. ir. T

274 APPENDIX.

He abounds in that which Varro calls* a
voluble wit, like the changeling derived by
Plautus, as more turning than a potter's wheel.

He hath this advantage of the camelion, that
he can assume whiteness ; for I find him often
wearing the vest of innocency, to conceal the
ugliness and blackness of his attempts.

Finally, he is the heliotrope to the sun of
honour, and hath long since abjured his God,
religion, conscience, and all that shall interpose,
and screen him from those beams, that may
ripen his wishes and aims into enjoyments.

COLASTERION.

But the true statesman is inviolably constant
to his principles of virtue and religious pru-
dence ; his ends are noble, and the means he
uses, innocent: he hath a single eye on the
public good ; and, if the ship of the state mis-
carry, he had rather perish in the wreck, than
preserve himself upon the plank of an inglorious
subterfuge. His worth hath led him to the
helm ; the rudder he uses is an honest and vi-
gorous wisdom; the star he looks to for direc-
tion is in Heaven ; and the port he aims at is the
joint welfare of prince and people.

This constancy is that solid rock upon which

" Versatile ingeiiium ; rota figulari versatilior.

MODERJf POLICY. 275

the wise Venetian hath built its long-lived
republic : so that it is not improbable the
maiden queen borrowed her motto of Semper
eadem from this maiden commonwealth.

It is true, something is to be conceded to the
place, and time, and person ; and I grant that
there are many innocent compliances. Virgil's
Obliquare sinus, is observable, there may be a
bending without a crookedness : we may cir-
cumire, and yet not aberrare ; Paul became a
Jew, that he might gain the Jews, but he did
not become a sinner, that he might gain sin-
ners ; he was made all things to all men, but he
was not made sin to any : that is, his conde-
scensions were such, as did well consist with
his Christian integrity.

Greatness, and honours, and riches, and
sceptres, those glorious temptations that so
much enamour the doting world, are too poor
shrines for such a sacrifice as conscience, which
the politician hath so much abused by an inve-
terate neglect, that it is become menstruous,
ephemeral.

T 2

27G APPENDIX.

PRINCIPLE VII.

If the Politician find reason to impose Oaths, let them he
of such ambiguity y as may furnish with a sense obliging
to the design, and yet so soft, as the people may not feel
the snare.

It appears, by sad experience, that in pro-
pounding of oaths, requiring promises, and
other solemn ties, there have been multitudes
induced to bind themselves upon some secret,
loose, and mental reservation ; which they have
framed to themselves as disalvo in case of breach;
so apt we are, in affairs of greatest importance,
to advise more with corrupt wit, than sound
conscience.

In the catalogue of self-delusions, you may
possibly find these :

1 . We are ready to interpret the words too
kindly, especially if they be ambiguous ; and it
is hard to find terms so positive, but that they
may be eluded indeed, or seem to us to be so,
if we be disposed.

2. Some are invited to illicit promises, quia
illicit, because they know them to be invalid.

3. Some are frightened into these bonds, by
threats, and losses, and temporal concernments,
and then they please themselves that they swear
by duress, and so are disengaged.

MODEHN POLICY. 277

4. Some are oath-proof; I mean, there are
such sear-souled men, as will swear ;?ro and con.

5. Some have learned from the civilians, that
though we swear to a thing not materially un-
lawful, yet, if it impedes a greater moral good,
it becomes void.*

6. Some take liberty to swear, because they
judge the person to whom they swear incapable
of an oath: as Cicero defends the breach of
oath to a thief, from perjury ; and Brutus, to a
tyrant : as it is in Appian,t ' The Romans esteem
it an honest perjury, to violate their faith with
tyrants.'

The first sort of these falls most properly
under the notice and practice of our politician;
though he may also use the last, but at different
times.

It is not difficult for him to cast his desire
into such soft glib expression, as will down with
most : yea, with many that would absolutely
disavow the same thing in rough language. If
he be unskilled in this black art, I commend
him to the pedagogy of the Delphic devil.

Now it is most certain, there is no other tie
of such security, and establishment, to a person
that hath ravished greatness, and acquired it by

* Grot, de jur. belli, 245.

t3

278 APPENDIX.

violence. Usurpation hath only these two pil-
lars, its own arms and militia, and public oath
and acknowledgment ; and it is scarce worth
query, whether, when the gross of a nation is
thus bound, the oath be not as valid, and the
conscience as much concerned, as if it had been
sworn to a lawful prince. It is reasonable, that
an usurping power cannot, upon any prudent
persuasion, have the same confidence in the love
of the people that a just one hath : nor is the
following government enticing, as Tacitus notes,
' Never any kingdom, badly acquired, was well
administered.'* The same with Cuazzo, where
one, objecting the vices of princes, receives
this answer, ' Therefore they were not natural
princes, but violent usurpers, and so more be-
holding to the fear than love of their subjects.'!
And therefore if the politician can, by the
blessed means fore-mentioned, gain a superi-
ority, there is no trusting to those ingenious
guards, his own goodness, and the love of
others : his best defence is awe, and fear, and
scaffold, and gibbet, and the like. For he that
hath no voluntary room in the hearts of his peo-
ple, must use all means to gain a coercive.

i

* Nec quisquam imperium malis artibus qusesitum bene ad-
ministravit.

t Perch^ non erano principi per natura, ma per violenzaj
ed erano pi^ temuti cbe amati. De civil, convers. 1. 2. p. 132.

MODERN POLICY. 279

For his own promises, he puts them into the
same bottomless bag, which, the poets say,
Jupiter made for lovers' asseverations : his
word is as good as his oath ; for they are both
trifles, as it is in Plautus.

A bargain shall no bargain be.
If I can no advantage see ;
A bargain shall a bargain be.
If it with my designs agree.*"

It was he that first invented that useful dis-
tinction of a lip-oath, and a heart-oath; you
may find him in Euripides.

I with my tongue can swear.
And with my heart forbear .f

He makes good use of that in Plutarch, that
children are to be cozened with rattles, and
men wath oaths.;}:

It is an huge advantage, that man hath in a
credulous world, that can easily say and swear
to any thing ; and yet, withal, so palliate his
falsifications and perjuries, as to hide them from
the cognizance of most ; the politician must be
furnished witb handsome refuges, that may

* Pactum noij pactum est, non pactum pactum est, cum iilis
lubet. Aulular.

t Jurata lingua est, mente juravi nihil.

o^jioK Apoph.

T 4

280 APPENDIX.

seemingly heal miscarriages this way. He need
not spend much time in inquiry after such
helps; these declining ages will abundantly
furnish his invention,

COLASTERION.

An oath is, in itself, a religious affirmation, a
promise with God's seal ; and therefore it con-
cerns Christians to be cautelous before swear-
ing, to swear liquidly, and to observe conscion-
ably. It is a pity such slender evasions should
satisfy us, as have been scorned by heathens.
"We are bound (says one of them) to the sense
of the imposer, or else we do ^ev^o^ksTv ; we are
bound to the performance of what we have thus
sworn, or else we do iTrio^^iETv : it is much, that a
moral conscience should more check them, than
a clearer light can awe us : as if they more
honoured the genius of a Caesar, than we re-
verence the presence of a God : or else we
should never engage in new protestations that
do infer, yea, and sometimes positively quarrel
with old. They had their ©lo) iTno^ynoi, their
perjury-revenging Gods, to whose vindictive
power they referred their oifenders : they
punished such as swore falsely by their prince
with fustigation; but such as abused their
Gods, were left to the dispose of their injured
deities, as if they were at a loss how to find a

MODERN POLICY. 281

punishment equal to their sin. Hear how so-
berly Plato mentions (out of the noble com-
mentator upon Philostratus), ' It is wisely or-
dained, that the names of the Gods should not
be used upon trifling occasions, for fear of pol-
luting them; for the majesty of the Gods should
not be employed, but in holy and venerable
purity.'* See what real honour they gave to
their counterfeit Gods ; let us have a care, that
we ascribe not counterfeit honour to the true
God.

Our God hates every false oath : it appears
in his severity to Zedekiah, for breaking cove-
nant with the Babylonian monarchy, though a
tyrant of the first magnitude. f

Were all subjects duly solicitous about the
weight of this bond, we should be less prone to
take, and more studious to observe it; I re-
member the scholiast upon Aristophanes, de-
rives ooao^, TTOc^oi TO fi^yw, to SuyxAfjw, o0f^ Jt«i to

£^xo?5 ort f*^i/ft Tov o^K8fxfj/o^. * It hcdgcs in, and
shuts up a man, and ties his hands behind him.'
I know not how some conquerors may cut this
knot with the sword, or how some Sampsons

* En toutes manieres c'est un fort belle ordinance et insti-
tution^ de n' user point du nom des Dieux legerement, de peur
de les contaminer : car la majeste des Dieux ne se doit im-
ployer, qu' en un saincte et venerable purete.

t Casaubon exercitat. 202.

282 APPENDIX.

may shake off these cords, or what gaps the
licentious may make in this hedge ; but such as
value God, or heaven, or prince, or peace, can
discover it no way better than in a sincere use
of so divine an ordinance.

There can be no certain rule given, when to
believe, and when not, what such as are, or
would be great, please to inculcate to us. I
find more wrecks upon the rock of credulity :
and it is no heresy to affirm, that many have
been saved by their infidelity. I commend that
of Epicharmus,

Na^£, K^ ^g^yacro a'CUifsl

V.

PRINCIPLE VIII.

Necessiti/ of a State is a very competent Apology for the

iDorst of actions.

It has been observed, that in all innovations
and rebellions (which ordinarily have their rise
from pretences of religion, or reformation, or
both,) the breach and neglect of laws have been
authorized by that great patroness of illegal
actions — necessity.*

* 'Ex^^ct' dvayar), Sseva necessitas.

MODERN POLICY. 283

Now the politician is never without such an
advocate as this ; for he cares not to distinguish,
whether the necessity be of his own creating or
no, as for the most part it is, being indeed an
appendix to the wrong he undertakes, and sig-
nifies no more than that he is compelled to
cover wrong with wrong, as if the commission
of a second sin were enough to justify the first.

He changes that old charitable advice : Be-
nefacta benefactis aliis pertegito ne perpluant ; into
vitia vitiis aliis pertegito ne perpluant: that so,
heaping one crime upon another, the latter may
defend the former from the stroke of justice.

He adores the maxim in Livy : * That war
must needs be just that is necessary, and those
arms pious that are all our livelihood.'* It were
very incongruous to desire that man to leave his
crutch, that cannot walk without ; it is no less
unnatural to invite him to quit his sword, whose
life and fortune lean entirely upon it.

If he can insinuate the scope of the war to be
legal, a little daubing will serve to legalize the
circumstances : that of the civilians must be re-
membered : ' Nothing is unlawful in war, that
serves the end and design of it I'f the oracles of

* Justum est bellum quibus necessarium^ et pia arma quibus
in armis spes est.

f Licere in bello quae ad finem sunt necessaria. Victor, de
jure belli, n. 18. 39.

284 APPENDIX.

the gown are too tender for swordmen ; and it
may be, he had wit in his anger, who affirmed,
that martial law was as great a solecism, as
martial peace.

If the people be once possessed that his aim
and intention is fair, they will never expect that
the media for attainment of his end should be
retrenched by the strict boundaries of law : he
manages that rule very practically : * I may in-
vade any thing of any man's that threatens cer-
tain danger to me, if I suffer him to enjoy it.'*
Now he can very plausibly make this periculiim,
certuMy or incertum, as shall best suit with his
affairs.

It is a broad liberty that Grotius concedes :
' If I have no other way to assure my life, I may
by any means repel any power that assaults it,
though just: self-defence being a clear dictate
of nature. 'I When life, and liberty, and safety
come in question, there ought no consideration
to be had of just or unjust, pitiful or cruel,
honourable or dishonourable.

Now when the people have, according to his

* Rem alienam, ex qu4 certum mihi periculum eminet, citra
ellipse alienae considerationem invadere possum.

t Quare si vitam aliter servare non possum, licet mihi vi
qualicunque arcere eum qui eam impetit, licet peccato vacet^ et
hoc ex jure, quod mihi pro me natura concedit. S. de Jure
Belli, p. 424. Mach. on Li\7, 627.

MODERN POLICY. 285

desire, got over the great obstacle, and digested
the plot for pious, it is easy to set all future
proceeding upon the score of liberty, safety,
religion : and, if he be constrained to use means
grossly unlawful, it is but to make them seem
holy in the application, and all is well. For it
is the humour and genius of the vulgar, when
they have once rushed into a party implicitly,
to prosecute it as desperately as if they were
under demonstrative convictions of its justice.
Finally, He must make a virtue of necessity,
because there is no other virtue which will so
easily be induced to serve his proceedings as
this ; she may well smile upon licentiousness,
who hath herself no law.

COLASTERION.

Let that great rule be received, that no man
can be necessitated to sin : our divines generally
damn an officious lie ; and the equity binds from
any officious sin.

It would soon cut the nerves of the eighth
commandment, if necessities and urgencies,
though real, were pronounced a sufficient ex-
cuse for stealing. But that which our politician
calls necessity, is no more than necessity of
convenience, nor so much, except we interpret
that convenience, which may favour his own
ends, and so is convenient for his design. He

286 APPENDIX.

uses necessity as the old philosophers did an
occult quality, though to a difierent purpose ;
that was their refuge for ignorance, this is his
sanctuary for sin.

Those civilians* that are most charitable to
necessity, make it no plea at all, except it be
absolute and insuperable ; as, by the Platonic
laws, only those persons are allowed to drink at
their neighbour s well, that had in vain sought
a spring, by digging fifty cubits deep in their
own ground. We allow the disburdening of a
ship, in imminent peril of wreck ; but this will
not excuse those, who, upon a fond or feigned
prsevision of a state-tempest, shall immediately
cast law and conscience overboard; discard
and quit rudder and steerage, and so assist the
danger they pretend to fear.

Pausanias| tells of a chapel in Acrocorinth,
dedicated to Necessity and Violence; those
twin-goddesses may be fit objects for the wor-
ship of heathens ; but it is a pity they should
be so much adored by Christians.

If I mistake not, the fundamental deceit lies
in a greedy entertaining those first pretences,
and seemingly candid propositions, that are
made to us, before they have passed those

* Less. 1. ii. c. 12. dub. 12. un. 17.
t Ciel. Rhodi^. 102.5.

MODERN POLICY. 287

scrutinies and severe inquiries they deserve ; or
been examined by the test of God's word, and
national laws : all the rest are but ugly conse-
quences of that absurdity we first granted ; ac-
cording to the ancient philosophic maxim, 'Evo?

PRINCIPLE IX.

The Politician must ivave all Relations, both sacred and
civil, and swim to his design, though in a Sea of Blood.

Such as study to be great by any means, must
by all means forget to be good ; and they that
will usurp dominion over others, must first be-
come slaves to the worst of tyrants, a lust after
greatness.

Crescit interea Roma Albce ruinis, begins one
of the Decads ; that the walls of Rome were
cemented with blood, is known and commended
by Machiavel;* although the superstructure
was brave, yet, if we search the foundation, we
shall find it laid in the red ruins of her wasted
neighbours; that the first founder became a

* Upon Liv. 1. 2. c. 3. Thebe maritum, Timoleon fratrem,
Cassius filium, hoc jure intcrfccere.

288 APPENDIX.

fratricide upon reason of state, to guard his new
conquest by freedom from a competitor, is not
only vindicated from cruelty, but asserted to
be a piece of meritorious policy. Nor did this
happen to the city in its structure alone, but
after, in its reparation ; when the sons of Brutus
were sacrificed to the desig^n of their father : so
that Rome was not only nursed with blood,
but after growth and ripeness, she sustained
herself, lived and thrived upon Magna et san-
guinolenta latrocinia ; so that our politician can
scarce want examples in the applauded actions
of this city, to patronize the most crimson and
scarlet sin, that ambition can prompt.

He admires the generosity of Nero's mother,
who is reported to have said of her son : ' Let
my son be my murderer, so he may be a mo-
narch.'* According to the advice of an high
spirited fury, ' an empire cannot be purchased
too dear, though it cost the blood of millions. 'f

He is much taken with the gallantry of the
Mamelukes, who abused the easiness of the
Egyptian sultan, and wore the supremacy three
hundred years, upon the length and keenness
of an usurping sword.

And rather than want a bongrace, he com-

f Pro regno velim patriam, penates, conjugem flammis dare,
imperia pretio qiiolibet constant bene.

\

MODERX POLICY. 289

mends the Ottoman wisdom ; for the great
Turk rivets himself to the imperial chair, with
the bones of his murdered brethren. Aspiring
desires are not only insatiate, but admit of any
sin, that will promote their ends : see Bassianus
murdering his brother Gota in his mother's
arms ; Andronicus strangling his cousin Alexius,
lest he should have a part in the empire that
had right to all ; see Caesar slighting the oaths
by which he had obliged his obedience to the
Roman senate.

Finally, Ambition knows no confinement,
nothins: so sacred but it violates. The Gods
must bow and yield to it ; as Tertullian — ' It is
impossible to be ambitious without injury to
the Gods; temples themselves are not exempted
from the fury of the war ; the sacrileges of the
Romans were as numerous as their trophies, yet
the Gods followed their triumphant chariots.'*

*

COLASTERION.

The Italian politician seems to intimate a
scruple, when he says : Si jus violandinn est,
regnandi causa violandum est. His (if) dictates
an uncertainty ; and if we appeal to the bar of
nature, or divinity, (though possibly the entire

* Id negotium sine Deorum injuria non est, eadem strages
moenium et templorum j tot sacrilegia Romanorum^ quot tro-
phaea ; tot de Diis quot de gentibus triumphi.
VOL. II. U

290 APPENDIX.

/

assertion may have something of truth) yet we
shall find that wicked (if) absolutely banished.

It is true, we may more justly pity him that
swallows a bait fair and glistering, than a per-
son that tempts temptations to deceive him, or
catches at flies, and trifling allurements ; be-
cause in the first case a greater reluctancy is
requisite, and the dart may possibly be so
sharp, as to pierce through the armour of a
sober resolution ; but all this will little succour
him, who knows it to be a bait, and hath be-
forehand designed its beauty and fairness, to
apologize for the foulness of the sin : for here
the greatness of the temptation will not at all
extenuate the grossness of the crime : no more
than he mitigates his robbery, who shall plead,
that he stole nothing but gold and jewels.

The world is much mistaken in the value of a
sceptre or a crown ; we gaze upon its bright-
ness, and forget its brittleness ; we look upon
its glory, and forget its frailty ; we respect its
colour, and take no notice of its weight. But
if all those gay things which we fondly fancy to
ourselves are really to be found in greatness,
yet still he pays too dear, that pawns his heaven
for it ; he that thus buys a short bliss, gives
not twenty, or an hundred years purchase, but
(if mercy prevent not) eternity.

It will be little advantage here, to introduce

\ MODERN POLICY. 291

the example of a Roman, or Turk, or Christian,
if unlawful ; such precedents may perchance
baffle the vulgar (in whose creed you may insert
what you please,) but will be very cold answers,
when we appear before a severe tribunal : it
concerns us rather to observe, how ambition
claims kindred with every other vice, stoops
and takes up every sin that lies in its way ; and,
if upon inquiry we find it to be indeed such a
complicated mischief, it will become us studi-
ously to shun it ourselves, and seriously to de-
test it in others.

PRINCIPLE X.

A general Innovation contributes much to the Growth and

Security of Usurpation.

We may receive this as a tradition, handed to
us from the great patriarchs of policy, attested
by the practice of the subtilest times; I pre-
sume it may be grounded upon these, or the
like persuasions.

1. Because such an innovation raises the
dust, and begets a cloud for the main design ;

u2

292 APPENDIX.

for when the waters are troubled, it is hard to
see the bait.

2. Because the parenthesis betwixt an old
and new government flatters the hopes of all
parties, soothing those desires that are for a re-
lapse into the old, and yet encouraging those
that wish for the establishment of a new.

3. Because, when all things are reduced into
a chaos and rude heap, when all the lines and
lineaments of the former government are blotted
out, that which is new written will be more
legible, and the old sooner forgotten : for sup-
pose a kingdom made a lump, without shape
and void, and it is, like materia prima, prone to
embrace any form ; when an instrument is dis-
tuned, you may set it to what key you please ;
and he that cannot sometimes loosen the strings,
will never make good music upon Synesius's
harp.

4. Because, by new moulding of jurisdic-
tions, and offices of state, there may be a fair
opportunity offered, of gratifying those that
have served us ; and for others, it is very fami-
liar to see some stubborn and rigid opiniators,
who have continued long unshaken, either by
threat or argument, at length to surrender their
principles, and bow the knee before the dagon
of honour and riches ; such is the flexanimous

MODERN POLICY. 293

power of golden eloquence, as it is in the
adage.

The two great pillars which the mind uphold.
Not being mammon-proof, do bow to gold.*

Besides, we can find no better way to breed
an absolute dependence, and make others ad-
here to our fortunes, than by winding the con-
cernments of other men upon the same bottom
with our interest ; we may observ^e this from
the practice of great favourites, who always
delight in these props, and are careful to set
their whole tribes in the sunshine of favour.

5. Because such a general deordination gives
a taste and relish to the succeeding government,
though in itself not so delectable ; for Aristotle
notes, that democracy is better than anarchy.t

There are many other advantages to be made
by a due improvement of those turbid intervals ;
as the occasion of subdividing, and parcelling
out your great end ; for, by this means, they
v/hich refused to close with it in gross, will re-
ceive it in retail : and having entertained some
portions of it, the grudge they bore to the
whole, will be by degrees quieted and ap-
peased.

Besides, when all things are ruffled and con-
fused, it is then the devil's holiday, and there-

u 3

294 APPENDIX.

fore our workday ; the noise is so loud, that it
drowns the voice of the law ; and there may be
some truth in his waggery, who said, That such
as mean to commit rape upon the body politic,
must put out the laws ; as others upon a like
occasion use to put out the lights.

Finally, if we ever hope to sin with impunity,
to usurp prosperously, or to govern arbitrarily ;
we must take out that lesson in Plautus :

If my own affairs require,
I can set the state on fire.
Let the ruined kingdom bleed.
So my private ends may speed ;
I can dance in such a storm,
'Tis a new way to reform.*

COLASTERION.

It is most certain, that sinister ends are pro-
moted by innovations ; but it lies in our bosoms
to promote or quench the innovations them-
selves : which we can no way better do, than
by a strict adherence to the laws ; for as long
as we maintain them, they will maintain us : if
we observe these, it will rescue us from the
hands of state novelists ; for we are not fit for
their turns, till we are cross biassed with fac-
tion.

* Idem facere, quod plurimi alii, quibus res timida aut tur-
bida est j pergunt tuibare usque, ut ne quid possit conquies-
ccre.

MODERN POLICY. 295

x4.s a caution against changes in government,
give me leave to repeat, what was long since
told us by an ingenious lord :* That all great
mutations are dangerous ; even where what is
introduced by that mutation, is such as would
have been very profitable upon a primary found-
ation : and it is none of the least dangers of
change, that all the perils and inconveniences
which it brings cannot be foreseen ; and there-
fore such as make title to wisdom, will not
undergo great dangers, but for great necessities.

But, further, let me appeal to general expe-
rience ; yea, let me ask thee, reader, if thou
hast never before heard, or read of a nation,
that was once the gaze and envy of its neigh-
bours ; and yet being insensible of its happi-
ness, or possessed with fond hopes of bettering
its condition, has closed with pretended friends
and real enemies, and gladly contributed to its
own ruin.

So apt are men to catch at the shadow,
though they hazard the substance; we may
guess at the moral of the frogs in the fable, who
could find no satisfaction in a still prince, and
were after forced to abide the severities of a
tyrant they prayed for.

But if there be such distempers in a state, as
shall necessarily require amendment, let it be

* Faulkland.

u 4

296 APPENDIX.

done with the pruning-hook of the law, and not
with the sword of violence ; for I never read,
that illegal, or tumultuous, or rebellious, were
fit epithets for reformation. And it is fit Chris-
tians should forbear the use of such surly-
physic, till they have levied a fine in the court
of heaven, and out of the intail of the seventh
beatitude.

This may suffice to reveal, in some measure,
arcanum amhitionisJ^ I could add much more,
but that I judge it a fitter task for our nephews,
when pens shall be enfranchised.

And now, reader, let us mix our prayers, that
God would for ever banish this cursed policy
out of Europe, and the whole Christian world ;
and damn it down to hell, from whence origi-
nally it came : and let such as delight to
abuse others, think of that self- cozenage, with
which in the interim they abuse themselves;
God permitting the devil to revenge the impos-
tor. And whilst we are busy with politic stra-
tagems, and tortuous arms to invade the rights
of others ; let us all consider, that this is not
the violence which takes heaven.

Let it be a piece of our daily oraisons, that

God would guard our pulpits from such boute-

feus, as, like ^tna and Vesuvius, belched out

nothing but flames and fiery discourses, using

MODERN POLICY. 297

the Scripture as preposterously and imperti-
nently, as some pontificians, who, transported
with the vehemence of Hildebrandian zeal,
think the temporal monarchy of popes suffici-
ently Scriptural, from the saying of Christ to
Peter.* Far be it from us to entitle the Spirit
of God to exorbitant doctrine : it is easy to dis-
tinguish the vulture from the dove. The mis-
carriages of the clergy have a deeper stain from
the sacredness of their function ; as probably he,
that invenomed the Eucharist, has the more to
answer for his triple crown.

It is manifest, that we are fallen into the
dregs of time ; we live in the rust of the iron
age, and must accordingly expect to feelf the
dotages of a decrepid world. What is become of
truth, sincerity, charity, humility, those antiqui
mores, whither are they gone ? Did they attend
Astraea into heaven, and have left such degene-
rate successors, as cruelty, pride, fraud, envy,
oppression, &c. ; such qualities as abundantly
justify the worst of heathens, and dishonour the
name of Christians ? I think it may safely be
affirmed, that if a new EuropcB speculum were
sincerely written, it might be contracted into
this short summary :

I know the various humours of our times ;
He that is wicked, now inflames his crimes

* Pasce oves. f Ulthna senescentis mundi deliria.

298 APPENDIX.

By making proselytes to hell ; and he

Joys in it, that he may have company

In rapines, murders, thefts ; now none can have

His own, except he be, like them, a knave.

The Church is stripped by sacrilegious hands.

They that divided all, divide the lands.^'

Hiulca gens, 8lc.

Wolves are of late turn'd shepherds, surely we.
That have such guardians, are extremely free.

That eternal Majesty, which raised so brave a
fabric out of such indisposed materials ; that
wields the world with his finger ever since it
was made; that controuls the waves, and
checks the tumult of the people ; that sits
above, and laughs at the malignant counsels
and devices of wicked men : let his mercy be
implored for the speedy succour of his dis-
tressed Church; that the rod of Aaron may
blossom ; that the tabernacle of David may be
raised ; that the subtle may be caught in their
own snare ; and that the result of all afflictions
may be the greatening of his glory, and exalt-
ing of his sceptre.

* Novi ego hoc seculum quibus moribus sit j malus bonuni
malum esse vult, ut sit sui similis ; turbant, miscent mores mali -,
rapax, avarus, invidus, sacrum prophanum, publicum privatum
habebit.

APPENDIX, No. III.

OCCASIONAL

SERMONS

PREACHED BY THE

MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD

WILLIAM SANCROFT,

LATE LORD ARCHBISHOP OF

CANTERBURY.

A SERMON

PREACHED IN ST. PETER'S, ^\^STMINSTER,

ox THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT,
AT THE

CONSECRATION

OF

THE RIGHT REVEREND FATHERS IN GOD,

John (Cosin), Lord Bishop of Durham;

William (Lucy), Lord Bishop of St. David's ;

Benjamin (Laney), Lord Bishop of Peterborough;

Hugh (Lloyd), Lord Bishop of Landaff ;

Richard (Stern), Lord Bishop of Carlisle ;

Brian (Walton), Lord Bishop of Chester ; and

John (Gauden), Lord Bishop of Exeter.

REVERENDO

IN CHRISTO PATRI, AC DOMINO,

DOMINO JOHANNI,

EPISCOPO DUNELMENSI,

EOQUE NO^nNE JURA HABENTI COMITIS PALATINI,

SACR^ THEOLOGLE PROFESSORI,

VETERIS SCRIPTURARUIM CANONIS ADSERTORI ET ^^NDICI,

ECCLESI.E PETROBURGENSIS EX-DECANO,

DUNELMENSIS DECANO DESIGNATO, DIU CANONICO,

JAM ETIAIM Kavovj,

ANGLICANS ET FILIO ET PATRI OPTIMO,

ROMANS HODIERN.E, ET NUPR.E, OPPUGNATORI STRENUO

VETERIS ET PRIMITIVE, UT

CATHOLICS ADMIRATORI PERPETUO

ET CULTORI DEVOTISSIMO,

VIRO,

QUI, IN UTRIUSQUE FORTUNE SEU DURIS, SEU LUBRICIS,

EODEM ANIMI TENORE USUS,

NONDUM PAR ANIMO PERICULUM INVENIT :

GUI, BON.E, MALiEQUE FAM^ MEDIO PERGENTI,

NEC AB EA, QUAM FIXERAT ECCLESIA,

VERITATIS -LINE A RECEDENTI USPIAM,

(UTPOTE NEC HUJUS CONVITIIS TERRITO, NEC ILLIUS

ILLECEBRIS DELINITO;)

UBIQUE SUI SIMILI, UNDIQUE Ttl^ayivo},

CESSIT TANDEM CALUMNIA,

NON VICTA SOLUM, SED ET TRIUMPHATA,

ET, QUANTUMVIS GARRULA, OBMUTUIT:

HANC CONCIUNCULAM,

EJUS JUSSU CONCEPTAM, NATAM AUSPICIIS,

HORTATU, ET MANDATO IN LUCEM EDITAM,*

PERPETUO OBSERVANTIiE PIGNUS, et Mvnix6<rv>opy

L. MQ. D. D. CQ.

GUILHELMUS SANCROFT,

PRESBYTER INDIGNUS,
PATERNITATI EJUS A SACRIS.

* Ne. iis quideni omissis, quae, prae fuga temporis, viva vox exequi non potuit.

SERMON.

xaTar>50">3? xola TroAtji 'rr^ia^vri^H^, u<; lyu cot, ^taTa|a^»]i'.

For this Cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in
order the things that are wanting, and ordain Elders in every City,
as I had appointed thee. — Titus i. 5,

This epistle is one of the three, not unfitly styled
the hierarchical epistles, de statu ecclesiastico com-
fositce, as Tertullian* speaks : being so many
rescripts apostolical to Timothy and Titus, (the
one desired by St. Paul to stay at Ephesus, Pri-
mate of Asia; the other left in Crete, Metropo-
litan of that,t and the neighbour islands;) direct-
ing them,:}: how they ought to behave themselves
in the house of God, which is the church of the
living God. True and genuine decretal epistles;

* Adv. Marcion. 1. 5. in fine.

t Vide S. Hieron. in Catalog. Script. Eccles.

X 1 Tim. iii. 15.

VOL. II. X

30G APPENDIX.

not like that counterfeit ware, which Isidore Mer-
cator,* under venerable names, hath had the hardi-
ness to obtrude upon the world ; but of the right
stamp and alloy; and such, as St. Augustine saith,
t a bishop ought always to carry in his hand, and
to have before his eyes.

The verse I have read to you, following imme-
diately upon the salutation, begins the body of
the epistle itself; and, like an ingenious and well-
contrived perspective, gives us,^ from the very
front, a fair prospect into the contents of the
whole. It is, as it were, a kind of magical glass ;
in which the man not blind with ignorance, nor
bleared with passion, may see distinctly the face
of the primitive church, in that golden age of the
Apostles ; the platform of her government ; the
beautiful order of her hierarchy; the original,,
and derivation of her chief officers,, and their
subordination both to one another, and to Christ,
the great Bishop of our souls, J in the last resort;
together with the manage and direction of the
mo&t important acts of the government, both in
point of ordination and jurisdiction too. For here
we haven^Eo-puTEpa? kxIcI ttoKiv, elders, that is, bishops^
(as shall be showed in due time) disposed of city
by city, in every city one ; these bishops both

* Vide D. Blondelli Pseudo Isidor.
f De Doct. Christian. 1. 4. c. 16.
. X IPet.ii. 25.

SERMOXS. 307

ordained and ordered, constituted and corrected,
created and governed by Titus alone; and so he,
in right of the premises, no other than *metro-
politan, or archbishop there; the angel, or the
arch-angel rather, of the whole church of Crete.
If you ask, who fixed him the intelligence of so
large an orbe? it was Paul himself, (you have
that too in the text,) For this cause left I thee in
Crete, If yet higher, your curiosity will needs
see the derivation of St. Paul's poorer too; he
opens his commission, verse 1, and spreads it be-
fore youj styling himself a servant of God, and
an Apostle of Jesus Christ : one sent abroad into
the world by his commission, acted, and assisted
by his Spirit, to plant, and to govern churches
after this scheme, and model. So that my text,
like Homers ^symbolical chain, consists, you
see, of many links ; but the highest is tied to the
foot of Jupiter's throne : or rather, like Jacob's
mysterious ladder, the foot of it stands below in
Bethel, the house of God, '^K ^\ xf^aA? zU tov ^po^uov,
the head of it is in Heaven, and God himself
stands at the top of it, and leans § upon it, and
keeps it firm ; angels ascending and descending
upon it in the intermediate degrees ; the bishops

* Fide Reverend. Armachan. de Orig. Metropolis, p. 71, 72.

t II. O.

:{: Gen. xviii. 12. Versic. Lxx.

§ lb. V. 13. Viilg. Et Dominum innixum scalae. Lxx. 'ETrer^-

ftKTo tfF avrr^q.

x2

308 APPENDIX.

of the church, like those blessed ministering*
spirits, incessantly bringing down the commands
of God to the church in their doctrine, and carry-
ing up the prayers of the church before God's
throne, in their holy offices and intercessions.
So that, you see, this holy oil,* which without
measure was shed upon the head of our great
High Priest,^ (all power being given to Him, both
in heaven and earth,) runs down in full stream
upon the beard, (for, JAs my Father sent me,
saith he to his disciples, even so send I you ;) and
so by, and through them, to their successors, holy
bishops and presbyters, even down to the skirts
of his garment : for in this comely and exquisite
order we find it in my text — For this cause I
(Paul, an Apostle of Jesus Christ,) left thee
(Titus) in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order
(or, correct,) the things that are wanting, and ordain
elders in every city, as I had appointed thee.

In which words we have these three parts : —
First. The erection of a power in the person
of Titus, a metropolitical power over the whole
island of Crete ; / left thee in Crete.

Secondly. The end of this institution, or the
use and exercise of this power, in a double in-
stance, iTn^iop^^v, yta,] Koc^irocvoa, to order, and to or-
dain; to correct and constitute; to make bishops^

* Psm. cxxxiii. 2. f Matt, xxviii. 18.

X John, XX. 21.

SERMOXS^ 309

and govern them, ^K/j/o-k xk) x^iporoi/ix, as the
Greek Scholia have it : ' For this cause — that thou
shouldest set in order vs^hat was wanting, and
ordain elders in every city.'

Thirdly. The limitation of all to apostolical pre-
script and direction ; both ordination and juris-
diction too, the whole office must be managed, 'X2?
lyco (Toi ^i£Tcc^cciJ.ny,' as I had appointed thee. These
are the parts.

Of which that 1 may so speak, and you so" hear,
and all of us so remember, and so practise,
that God's holy Name may be glorified, and
we all built up in the knowledge of that truth,
which is according unto Godliness ; we beseech
God the Father, in the Name of his Son Jesus
Christ, to give us the assistance of his Holy
Spirit.

And in these, and all other our supplications,
let us always remember to pray for Christ's holy
Catholic Church, i. e. for the whole congregation
of Christian people, dispersed through the whole
world ; that it would please Almighty God to
purge out of it all schism, error and heresy, and to
unite all Christians in one holy bond of faith and
charity ; that so at length the happy day may
draw upon us, in which all that do confess his
Holy Name, may agree in the truth of his Holy
word, and live in unity and Godly love. More

# ' .

* Theophyl. in Hypoth.

x3

310 APPENDIX.

especially let us pray for the churches of Eng-*
land, Scotland, and Ireland : that the God of
Peace, who maketh men to be of one mind in a
house, would make us all of one soul, and of one
spirit, that again we may meet together, and
praise Him with one heart and mouth, and wor^
ship Him with one accord in the beauty of holi-
ness. To this end, I am to require you most
especially to pray for the King's Most Excellent
Majesty, our Sovereign Lord Charles, by the Grace
of God, King of England, Scotland, France and
Ireland, Defender of the Faith, and Supreme
Governor of these his realms, and in all other his
dominions and countries, over all persons, in all
causes, as well ecclesiastical as temporal : That
God would establish his throne in righteousness,
and his seed to all generations. Also for our
gracious Lady Mary the Queen-Mother ; for the
most illustrious Prince James, Duke of York ; and
for the whole Royal .Family : that God would
take them all into his care, and make them the
instruments of his glory, and the good and wel-
fare of these nations. Further, let us pray for the
Ministers of God's Holy Word and Sacraments,
as well Archbishops and Bishops, as other Pastors
and Curates; for the Lords and others of his
Majesty's most honourable Council ; and for all
the Nobility and Magistrates of the realm : That
all and every of these, in their several callings,
may serve truly and painfully to the glory of God,
and the edifying, and the well governing of his

SERMONS/, 311;

people, remembering the account that they must
make. Let us also pray for the Universities of
this land, Cambridge and Oxford : That God
would water them with his grace, and still con-
tinue them the nurseries of religion and learning
to the whole land. Let us pray for the whole
Commons of this realm: That remembering at
last from whence they are fallen, they may re-
pent, and do the first works, living henceforth in
faith and fear of God, in humble obedience to
tlieir King, and in brotherly charity one to ano-
ther. Finally, let us praise God for all those that
are already departed out of this life in the faith of
Christ, and pray unto God we may have grace to
direct our lives after their good examples ; that,
this life ended, we may be made partakers with
them of the glorious resurrection in the life ever-
lasting. For which, and for all other needful
blessings, let us say together the Prayer of our
Lord, who hath taught us to say. Our Father, &c.

For this Cause I left thee in Crete, &c.

The erecting of the power, that is the first; /
left thee in Crete. Where we have these parti-
culars: The original of this power, in Ego ; the
subject of it, in Te, Ego Te; the conveyance in
Ego r^eliqui ; and the extent, in Reliqui Cretce,
or in Creta.

I. / left thee; I, the Apostle of Jesus Christ, (ver.
1.) left thee mine: There is the source, and the
stream ; the original and the derivation of all ; it

x4

312 APPENDIX.

was from our Lord, by his Apostle : I did it, his
commissioner.

(1.) And therefore, first, not a suffragan of St*
Peter, as some of the Romish partizans would
fain have it;* who, to serve the over-high pre-
tences of that court, are not content to dogma-
tise, that St. Peter was the prince, and sovereign
of the Apostles, and his very successors superior
to the Apostles that survived him; and that, they
being once all dead, there was never since any
power in the church, but in succession to him,
and by derivation from him ; dare yet higher,
and with strange confidence pronounce, that the
Apostles themselves were all ordained by St.
Peter, and he alone by Christ : And that, when
the Holy Ghost said,| Separate me Barnabas and
Saul, for the work whereunto I have called them;
they were thereupon sent up to Jerusalem, to be
ordained by St. Peter. Affirmations so very
strange, that I know not what can be more ; un-
less this be, that they should think them passable
with us, upon the authority of JPetrus Comestor,
the Scholastic historian, and those suspected § de-
cretals of the false merchant I mentioned at the
beginning. Whereas, for the imposition of hands
upon Barnabas and Saul, (were it a blessing, or

* Suar. adv. feet. Angl. 1. 3. c. 12. f. Bellarm. de R. Pont. 1. l.
c. 1 1. f. c. 23. Magal. in I. Tim. Proaem. sect. 11. & 13.
t" Acts, xiii. 2.
X Hist. Act. Ap. c. 70.
§ Anacleti, Felicis I. Inn. I.

SERMONS.'. J 313

were it * an ordination) it is plainly inferred, ver.
3, to have been performed upon the place by the
persons mentioned, verse 1. And St. Paul, for
his particular, in the front of every epistle, enters
his protestation against all this, as if he had fore-
seen it; still qualifying himself 'f an Apostle of
Jesus Christ by the will of God ; '^ an Apostle,
not of men, nor by man, but § by the command-
ment of God our Saviour ; and accordingly you
may see him contesting it to the height, both
against Peter and the rest. Gal. i. and ii. through-^
out, — That the Gospel he preached was not of
man, the Apostleship he exercised was not from
man : but the one by immediate revelation, the
other by assignation from Heaven itself. So
that, having received his mission thence, and his
instructions too, he thought it unnecessary to con-
fer with flesh and blood, to apply himself to any
mortal man, for the enhancing of either. He
went up indeed to Jerusalem to visit Peter three
years after his conversion, and yet once || again
fourteen years after, he returned thither, and had
conference with James, and Cephas, and John ;
but these pillars added nothing to him ; neither
established his authority, nor advanced his know-

* As our church seems to have determined. See the Exhorta-
tion before the Litany in the Consecration of B. B.

t 2 Tim.i. 1. ' '

+ Gal. i. 1.

§ 1 Tim. Chap. i. v. 1. 12. 15, 16. 18. ii. 7.

II Gal. Chap. ii. v. 1. 6. 9. '

314; APPENDIX;

ledge : and Titus himself was present at the in-
terview, and so an eye-witness, that in nothing he
came behind the very chiefest Apostles ; for they
all gave him the right-hand of fellowship, far from
exacting the right-hand of pre-eminence : and
so Paul an Apostle of Jesus Christ, not a deputy
of the apostolical college, much less a suffragan
of St. Peter, or his legate, a latere, as was pre-
tended. But,

(2.) Not a disciple of Gamaliel. For there is
a disputer of this world, who having laid it down
for a principle with himself (indeed his -arpcoTov
"FfucTo?) that all pretence of ecclesiastical power,
as from Christ, is but an imposture, is thereupon
obliged to give such an account of the appear-
ances of it in the New Testament, as may suit
with this Postulatum : And accordingly, for the
particular of imposition of hands for ordination of
elders* will have it only in pursuance of a Jewish
custom, which St. Paul learned at the feet of his
master Gamaliel, under whom he commenced
elder, before he was Christian, and thereupon,
after, thought good to create his own disciples to
the same dignity (according to f the law of those
schools,) and Titus among the rest, whom he left
in Crete, to do the like, and to constitute his
scholars elders too, in all the cities where he
should preach. A discourse so loose and inco-

* De Synod, lib. i. cap. 14. p. 569, &c.

t Page 571. Unusquisfjue rite creatus potest Discipulos suos rite
creare.

SERMONS. 315

herent, that it is not worth your while to stand
by, and see it fall in pieces, which it would quickly
do (were it not already done * to our hands) upon
a gentle examination. I shall only remind you
of what was said before upon the former particu-
lar, and so leave it in compromise to any indif-
ferent; whether St. Paul the Apostle of Jesus
Christ, who so stoutly refuseth to i^eleve of St.
Peter himself, or the rest of the Apostles, as
owing his whole commission to Heaven alone,
would yet acknowledge to hold it of R. Gamaliel,
the unconverted Jew, as usher of his school, or
graduate in a Rabbinical academy.

(3). (Yet further to vindicate ourselves) A^i
Apostle of Jesus Christy not a delegate of the
civil magistrate. For | Suarez, the Spanish Je-
suit, that he may have something to confute in
the English sect (as he will needs call us), saith
confidently, that the power of order with us is
nothing else but a deputation of certain persons
by the temporal magistrate, to do those acts
which he himself much more might do; made
indeed with some kind of ceremonies, but those
esteemed arbitrary, and unnecessary to the effect,
which would follow as well without them, by the
king's sole deputation. A calumny, which the
whole business of this day most solemnly refutes :
a kind of a second Nag's-head fable, a fil of the

* See Dr. H. H. Letter of Resolut. &c. Quer. 5.
t Advers. Sect. Angl. lib. 3. cap. 8. num. 12.

31G APPENDIX.

same race, both sire and dam, begotten by the
father of lies upon a slanderous tongue, and so
sent post about the world, to tell false tidings of
the English ; as credible, as that our kings excom-
municate, or Queen Elizabeth preached. Would
they have been just, or ingenuous, they should have
laid the brat at the physician's door, who was the
father of it : not the beloved Physician, though
his name comes nigh; (Erastus,butnot'A<)/a7r>iTo?;)
no, his praise was not in the Gospel, but a phy-
sician in Geneva, learned, and eminent enough.
It is remarkable that, in the same place, and
about the same time (so unlucky an ascendant
hath error and mistake upon some persons !)
should three conceits be hatched concerning
church-government, which, like three furies, have
vexed the quiet of the church ever since. For the
consistorial, and congregational pretences were
twins of the same birth ; though the younger
served the elder, and, being much overpowered,
sunk in the stream of time, till it appeared again
in this unhappy age, amongst the ghosts of so
many revived errors, that have escaped from their
tombs to walk up and down and disturb the
world. And, not long after, this physician too
would needs step out of his own profession, to
mistake in two other at once, policy and divinity,
running a risk of setting ill-understanding be-
twixt them, had not abler and wiser heads than
he stepped in, and so evenly cut the thread, so
exactly stated the controversy, and asserted the

SERMONS. 317

very due on either side, that there remains now no
ground, either of jealousy among friends, or, one
would think, of slander from enemies. And yet
even some of our own too, (which we have rea-
son more deeply to resent,) would needs bear the
world in hand, when time was, that the claim of
episcopal power, as from Christ and his Apostles,
was an assault upon the right of our kings, and
tended to the disherison of the crown. As if
the calling might not stand by Divine right, and
yet the adjuncts and appendages of it by human
bounty : as if the office itself might not be from
Christ, and yet the exercise of it only by, and
under, the permission of pious kings : or, as if
the church might not owe the keys of the king-
dom of Heaven, both that of order and that of
jurisdiction too (purely spiritual, I mean, and
without any temporal effect), to the donation of
Christ ; and yet, at the same time, owe all their
coactive power in the external regimen (w^hich is
one of the keys of the kingdoms of this world,
for the enforcing of obedience by constraint) to
the political sanction. These things thus clearly
distinguished, I cannot see why we may not with
some consequence infer the apostolical, and, at
least, in consequence thereupon, the divine right
of our ecclesiastical hierarchy, how^ harsh soever
it sounds, either at Rome or Geneva ; and though
the hills about *Trent resounded loud with the

* Vide Hist. Concil. Trid. lib. 7.

318 APPENDIX.

echo of that noise, and stiff debate, which passed
upon that argument within the walls of that
council. However they like it on this side the
hills or beyond, St. Paul stands firmly by us,
and voucheth the grand charter of his Apostolate
for all : Me me, adsum qui fecit — It was I, the
Apostle of Jesus Christ, that left Titus to ordain
Elders in Crete ; and what Kpno-ipjyfTciv will be
found for this argument ? It was the Holy Ghost
that made you bishops, saith the same Apostle*
to the elders at Miletus ; so that these are no
Milesian fables, but \ the words of truth and
soberness, a part of the Holy and Divine IIpaJaTro-
^oXQ]f, the real acts and gests of the Apostles of
Christ; nay, the act and deed of Christ himself
by his Apostle, according to that rule of the He-
brewSjJ Apostolus, cujusq. est, ut qidsque. And
so much for the original of the power.

I go on (II) to the subject, and that is Titus :
Ego te, I left thee.

(1.) Thee first, mine host, and of the whole
church. For, when the Jews at Corinth § contra-
dicted and blasphemed the doctrine delivered
by St. Paul, he shook his raiment, and || departed
into the house of one Justus, (so we read it after
the Greek copies,) one that worshipped God, and

"* Acts, XX. 38.

-j- Acts, xxvi. 25.

X iniDD mi^ hm ^n^hm Talm. in Kidduschin. fol. 41.2.

§ Acts, xviii, 6.

!l V. 7.

SERMONS. 319

dwelt by the Synagogue ; and *there he abode
eighteen months. But the Syriac version saith,
it was the house of Titus, (and so -fSt. Chry-
sostom seemeth, by his preface to this epistle, to
have found it in some copies;) and the Vulgar
Latin and Arabic, reconciling both, the house of
Titus Justus, or of Titus the son of Justus. If
you give credit to this tradition, thus fairly de-
rived, it will return to this lesson — that no man
serves God in vain ; that none opens the doors of
God's house, nor the doors of his own to receive
God's church in, that loseth his reward. Oba-
diah, that secured and fed an hundred prophets in
persecution, received a prophet's reward, and '^
(though but a proselyte) was himself made one
of the twelve. The house of Obed-Edom, the
Gittite, and all that pertained to him was blessed,
for the Ark of God's sake, that occasionally turned
in thither. And Titus, a Gentile, who received
St. Paul into his house, not only gains thereby
the lights of faith, and the incomparable advan-
tages of religion ; but is himself introduced into
the church, which is the house of God, and set
amongst the princes there ; being singled out to
this special honour from amongst the many that
attended St. Paul in his journey ings. Hear this,
you noble and generous souls, who, in this time

* Acts, xviii. 1 1 .

X Vide Munst. Vatabl. et alios in Obad.

320 APPENDIX.

of calamity, liave spread your wings over the pef^-
secuted prophets of God, and had a church in
your house when they made a stable of the
church. Believe it, God and his church pay their
quarters wherever they come, and there is not
one of you shall miss of his reward.

2. Thee^ who wert so exceedingly dear, so
highly useful to me, *' Titus my brother, f mine
own son after the common faith ; two very en-
dearing titles : and then, so necessary to me, that
J when I came to Troas, to preach Christ's Gospel,
and a door was opened unto me of the Lord, I had
no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus
my brother ; but taking my leave, went thence
into Macedonia. Upon which place, with some
others, § St. Jerome || hath founded his conjecture,
that Titus was St. Paul's interpreter to the Gre-
cians. For, though the Apostle understood the
Greek language, and wrote it too elegantly enough,
yet ^ there might be something of uncouth and
barbarous in his pronunciation, which rendered it
not so smooth and passable to a common Greek
ear (which Josephus also, though ** a spruce

* 2 Cor. ii. 12. ■ t Tit. i. 2.

+ 2 Cor. ii. 12, 13. § 2 Cor. vii. 6.

II Epist. 150. adHedib. qu. 11.

^ Divinoiiim sensuum Majestatem digiio non poterat Graeci
eloquii explicare sermone. S. Hieron. ibid, vide et Baron, torn. i.
ann. 45, n. 32, &c.

''^^ Photius. KaGa^oj ^nv (p^oi(Tiv, — xj Im^a^iq.

SERMOXS. 321

Greek writer, * complains of, as both his own,
and the general infelicity of his nation). But,
though Titus was so needful to St. Paul in this,
or some such respect, and so dear and precious in
many others, yet the Apostle most resolvedly
leaves him behind in Crete ; as he, who knew
most cheerfully to sacrifice all his own advantao'es,
and the tenderest and inmost of his affections to
the benefit of Christ's church, and the interest of
religion. Let us go, and do likewise.

3. But thirdly and principally ; Thee, a single
person ; not a Consistory of Presbyters, or a
Bench of Elders. But this observation, together
with the next particular, (III.) the extent of this
power, as it reacheth the whole island of Crete, I
shall have occasion to resume by and by ; and so
pass on at present.

There is nothing behind of the first part of the
text, but (IV.) the conveyance of the power
couched, or supposed, in F^go reliqui. I left thee.
A close conveyance, by a word, in which there
may be much more understood than expressed ;
viz. A derivation, or transmission of power from
St. Paul to Titus, enabling him for the discharge
of that work he was intrusted with. Reliquit vice
sua ; as Haymof well. As if St. Paul had said,
I left thee in Crete, my deputy, and vicegerent
there, to water what I had planted ; to build up

* Antiq. 1, 20. c. ult. Tvji/ ^e Trs^t rw 'm^o^o^uv uy.^i^eixv war^tof

t In locum.
VOL. II. Y

322 APPENDIX.

what I had founded ; to perfect what I had begun.
I left thee to reside in Crete, (as I besought Ti-
mothy to abide at Ephesus, isr^ocr/xavai,) to be resi-
dent there, as fixed and ordinary governor of that
church, while I went on still to preach the Gospel
in other regions, where the name of Christ had
not been heard. In fine, for this cause was he
left, that he should perform such special acts,
(ordain elders and reform what was amiss,) and
therefore certainly left commissioned, and autho-
rized after the Apostolical guise, to do those acts,
viz. by imposition of hands and episcopal ordina-
tion : which is a true gloss, though of a pseudo
Ambrose y^ Titiim Apostolus consecravit Episcopum:
and backed by Theophylact, and others amongst

the Grecians, 'ETrtVKOTro? rH K/orirnj X£p^«^OT0i/»]TO.

But it will best appear what the power was in
the conveyance, (and consequently what the con-
veyance itself,) by taking notice, what it was to
be in the exercise of it : and so I go on to the
second part of my text, in which we find it de-
signed to a double act, — to order and to ordain ;

^'E^n§^op^^v aoci noes' ifccvoci.

1. In the first there will be some variety. For
'ETTttJ^io^Oav, being properly to -[ correct, or ??iake
straight that which is crooked; (not that which is
wanting, to which it seems not to have so just a
rapport ;) and ra Af/Troi/Ta, being, in the next notion,
those things which are wanting (and, therefore,

* In Titum. t Vide Sulteti Obss. in Tit. 1. c. 2.

SERMONS. 323

not so aptly said to be corrected, as supplied or
added): For the according of the terms, I cannot
see why the participle may not have as powerful
influence upon the verb, (to qualify that,) as that
upon the participle ; and shall, therefore, make
this advantage of the doubt, to take in the consi-
deration of both senses, and suppose that Titus is
here commissioned, both to supply what was
wanting, and to correct what was amiss.

First, To supply what ivas wanting. And then
the nerve and emphasis of the verb will lie in the
preposition ; 'EttiSio^^^v, to do something addition-
ally, and by way of supplement to what was
done before, but was not sufficient. Ta £AA«7rovTa
duocTrXn^uG-oci, as St. Chrysostom,* to Jill up the va-
cuities and defects that were left, which probably
were not a few in Crete, especially a church so
lately founded, (but t the year before,) and in
which St. Paul stayed so short a time, in which
long works could not be brought about. Neither
let any church, though of longer continuance,
flatter and sooth up itself, with Laodicea, J as if it
needed nothing. The ship of the church is never
so perfectly rigged but something may be added.
'Tis seldom, or never, but some pin or other is lack-
ing, even in God's Tabernacle, while it sojourns
here below, just as in the material church ; 'tis
scarce known, but either the roof is open, or the

* Homil. 1. t Vide Baron. Ann. 58.

X Apoc. 3. 17.

Y 2

324 APPENDIX.

pavement uneven, the window^s broken, or some,
part or other of the wall mouldering, and dropping
away : so in the spiritual, either the light is not
good, or the walking is not answerable ; 'tis well
if the foundation stands firm and sinks not; but
the superstructions, most commonly, want some-
thing that must be supplied. And therefore,
methinks, the inference is strong. There is need
of a bishop in every church, that must * learn his
office in his name, and look about him, be"OAof
o(p3-aA|(xo?, (as Isidore Peleusiote appositely) ; and,
like a wise master builder, have a careful eye,
ever awake, upon all parts, to see what is want-
ing, and to supply it. That is the first.

But secondly, To correct what is amiss; things
that are faulty and defective, and want something,
(sc, of their due rectitude and conformity to the
rule;) for so perhaps the Ta XitTrovroc may signify
Ta iXXiirYi, and Hesychiusf shall warrant me that
gloss. Or else Ta x&nroroi.yLlhroc, things that leave
their rank, and start out of their place ; and so to
be reduced and set in order again. And of this
sort also there was but too much in Crete. For,
to say nothing of the evil beasts with the nimble
tongues, and J slow bellies, we find also in this
chapter Jewish leaven to be purged out, and as

* Isid. Pelus. lib. i. Ep. 149. ^Eiria-noiitiv otvTov xv^f 'f? °^»'>

t Hesych. A#<7rei' to t^^«TlJ ov. Lege htiirov, et eA^jTgf.
X Tit. 1. 10.

SERMOXS. 325

some* have thought, gnostic impurity to be re-
sisted, f unruly, and vain talkers, and deceivers,;]:
subverters of whole houses ; teachers of things
they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake ;§ men that
profess to know God, but in works deny him,
being abominable, disobedient, and to every good
work reprobate. So that, for aught we see, they
might well enough deserve the black character
the Proverb brands them with, amongst the T^i»
KocTT-uTcc xccKis-oc, thc thrcc || vcry infamous nations
that began with C, for such a superfluity of
naughtiness. St. Paul here designs a propor-
tionate corrective, and sends Titus and his elders
amongst them, to bring them into better order,
by a three-fold instrument, Vita, Doctrina, Cen-
sura ; all in this epistle, and in this chapter.

1. Vita first, by the example of his holy life,
^In all things showing thyself Tuttoi/ kocxZv f^yuv, a
pattern of good works. For, as St. Ambrose**
excellently, I?i Episcopo vita formatur omnium; the
life of the prelate is, as it were, a form, or mould,
in which the conversation of others is shaped and
modelled: or, as ft Isidore Pelusiot conceits it,
like a seal well cut, which stamps the common
Christians under his care, as wax, with the like
impressions. And therefore St. Paul, who well

* Dr. H. Hammond in c. 1. 9. 16. f V. 10, + ^'- 1 J-

§ V. 16. II Ka-ETTT-a^oxs?, Kg?T£?, KiXtxs;. ^ Ch, ii» 7.

** Lib. 10. Epist. 82. ad Eccles. Vercel.

ft Lib. 1. Epist. 319. El rv'CToq U^tvf t5 €i:oif4./ni, »x«.y«n. ?«?»

Y 3

326 APPENDIX.

understood this, twice within two verses of my
text, requires it a qualification in a bishop, that
he be blameless, * dviyyiKvirog, one that cannot be
accused, which yet innocence itself, you know,
may be ; nay, but a bishop must be void of sus-
picion too, as well as crime. Aye, that's the way
to set all right indeed : for so fair a copy, placed
in so good a light, teacheth itself; and every one
that runs by vv^ill read it, and strive to write after
it.

2. But secondly, Dodiijia; hy speaking the things
that become sound docti^ine. f For a bishop must be
able both :j:to exhort and to convince the gain-
sayers : § In doctrine showing uncorruptness,
gravity, sincerity, sound speech that cannot be
condemned, that he, that is of the contrary part,
may be ashamed, &c.

3. Censura, That must not be forgotten, as being
chief in the eyes of the text. No ; the garden of
God must be weeded sometimes, or, like the
sluggard's vineyard, || it will soon be overgrown
with nettles and thorns. Even Christ's vine
must be pruned too, or it will run out, and spend
itself in fruitless luxury. The Lamps of the Tem-
ple will burn faint and dim, if they be not trim-
med, and dressed, and snuffed now and then.
And, therefore, though the Tables of the Law, and
the Pot of Manna be in the Ark, yet it is not a

* Inaccusabilis : Cajetan. t Ch. ii. 1.

X Ch. i. 9. § Ch. ii. 7, 8.

II Prov. xxiv. 30, 3J.

SERMONS. 327

perfect emblem of the Church, unless the Rod of
Aaron be there too: and, without jurisdiction and
discipline, we shall quickly find the Word and
Sacraments will not have so powerful an influence
upon a loose and a debauched world. Epiphanius*
observes, that Moses was sent into Egypt, pocP^co
fj^ofii. Some while after, he instituted the Pass-
over, and received the Law, and consecrated
Aaron and his sons to the priesthood ; but he
carried the Rod of God with him in his hand.
No bringing up the Israel of God out of Egypt
without it. And it is that Rod, therefore, which
St. Paul here puts into Titus's hand, when he bids
him correct what is amiss in the text, and rebuke
evil doers f sharply and severely, v. 1 1 ; and stop
the mouths of such as teach what they ought not,
V. 13. Nay, and rebuke them :t^ with all authority,
not suffering his monitions to be slighted by any:
Let no man contemn thee, Ch. IL v. 15.

Nay, if corrigas will not serve the turn, be a
word too low; St. Jerome, upon the place, and,
after him. Cardinal Cajetan, have added a cubit
to its stature, and advanced it into super-corrigas,
which yet perhaps arrives not the full altitude of
the Greek. For Iwi^io^^^v is a decompound, and,
if o^08v be to make straight, or right, Sio^^hv is
thoroughly to do it, and iTn^^o^^Zy to do it, not only
exactly, but over and over again. St. Chrysostom
and St. Jerome § both take notice of this emphasis,

* Contra Haeres. lib. i. c. J . Contra Aerian,

t AwoTo/xw?. \ MsTct CT^crtji Ecriray^f. § In locum.

y4

328 APPENDIX.

and state it thus ; ' That whereas St. Paul had
corrected some things, and so far ; Titus should
go on where he left, and complete what he had
begun ; bringing them yet to another test, till
they came forth, like gold, more than once tried
in the furnace.'

An hint which will perhaps be too greedily
catched at by those to whose advantage it was
never intended. A sort of men, that are all for
super-corrigas, but it is still on the wrong side,
and of that which is not amiss. The reformers of
the world, and syndics of all Christendom ; men
but of yesterday, yet wiser and better than all the
fathers, that over-correct, and over-reform every
thing : correct Magnificat itself, before they be
out of danger of the rest of the Proverb : correct,
not the Cretans and their amisses, but Titus and
his Elders, serving all antiquity, and patterns of
primitive government, as * Procrustes did his
guests, who still reduced them to the scantling of
his beds. So these, either cutting them short, or
forcing them out longer, till they apply to the j ust
model they have fancied to themselves, and would
impose upon others. Thus Titus must be screwed
up into an extraordinary, and so a temporary
officer, an Evangelist, or a secondary Apostle, (as
Walo Messalinus, and others,) not a fixed and or-
dinary governor of the Church of Crete, lest that
come cross to their designs : and on the other

■* Arayxacra? uvrhq ociptativ roTq >tXn/T?go"». Plut, in Thesev.

SERMONS. 329

side, the Elders of the Text must be degraded
into common Presbyters, lest we should have
bishops here of St. Paul's and Titus's own crea-
tion : with how little reason in either, we go on
to consider in

II. The second act, to which this power is here
designed, and that is Kcx^irava*, to oj^dain Elders in
every city.

Concerning which Elders, whether of the first
or second rank, I know well what variety of
opinion hath past, even amongst my own mother's
sons. Nor shall I be nice to acknowledge it ; as
counting it our advantage, that we have more
than a single hypothesis to salve the phenomena,
and some choice of answers, each of them suffici-
ently securing us from the contradiction of the
gainsayers : to whose pretentions these Elders will
be for ever useless, whether understood Bishops,
or common Presbyters, always ordained, and
governed, either by the Apostles themselves, or
by bishops of their appointment, as they drew off.
But, not to leave it wholly in the clouds, I will
not doubt to profess mine own sense too, with
due submission ; that the Elders in the Text were
very Bishops, appointed one for every city, and
the suburbicarian re»*ion thereof.

1. For this is most agreeable, not only to the
exposition of the Ancient Church, (the best com-
ment, when all is done, upon doubtful places of
Scripture.)

2. But to the context, also, which expressly

330 APPENDIX.

calls them Bishops in the seventh verse. Were it
not for this, and what follows in the next parti-
cular, we were, perhaps, at liberty to leave the
world at large in its general acception, as it takes
in both orders, both useful in every city, and so
both to be supplied by Titus, in which * Oecu-
menius hath gone before us, affirming, that Titus
was left in Crete, to ordain clerks in every city.
But we are determined : for, though at present I
demand not, that n^fo-j3uTf^o?, wherever it occurs
in the New Testament, should signify a Bishop ;
yet, that 'ETrtVxoTro? doth so, I shall not doubt to
affirm, till I see the text produced that attributes
it to some person, otherwise evinced to have been
no more than a single Presbyter.

And thirdly, and lastly, most agreeable also
to the text itself, and the distribution of these
Presbyters by cities, the peculiar seat of Bishops,
according to the scheme of the Ancient Church,
and the method the blessed Apostles thought
good to use in the plantmg and modelling of it.
For, that they preached the Gospel not only in
citieSjf but in the countries adjoining; yet planted
churches in cities still, and settled single persons
their successors there, to govern both the cities
and the regions round about, (from whence a city
and a church come to be equipollent terms, even
in the Apostolical Writings, and n^fo-jSuTf^o? xara

* Argum. in Tit. Ina KararJjVjj xaJa moX^(; x^^jxy?.

f H %w^a, vel h iri^) ;^<y^of. Act. xiii. 49. and xiv. 6, 7.

SERMONS. 331

hy.Xn(rfocv in the Acts* the same with II^f(rj3uTf^oi
xocra, TToKiv in the text ;) and yet further, that they
left the churches of inferior cities and their
Bishops in dependance upon the metropolis,
which were the chief according to the civil divi-
sion, (and that the only true ground of the supe-
riority of one church above another,) hath been
rendered as manifest as any thing almost in the
ecclesiastical antiquity, against all adversaries,
(both those of the hills and those of the lake too,)
by the learned and well placed labours of those
excellent persons in both pages of the diptychs,
whom I shall not need to name, since their own
works praise them in the gate. Now, I would
ask the question. If these be common Presbyters,
why appropriated to cities ? Were there to be
none of this sort in the villages, or in the country
about? Or, since limited to cities, why should
we not pronounce them Bishops ? the city being
the Bishop's proper seat, and he the star of that
orb, the angel and the intelligence of that sphere.
A truth so visible, that Calvin, and Beza, and
many others after them, (so far may persons
otherwise of great learning be transported h ru>
^aXiuetv \j7ro^i(ret,) to avoid the inconvenience, were
concerned to translate Kara ttoKiv here oppidatim,
(Elders in every Town :) not, as some others, less
interested persons, may perhaps be thought to
have done, to gain the advantage of that distribu-

* Act. xiv. 24. and xvi. 4, 5.

332 APPZNDIX.

tive termination, which no adverb from Civitas,
or Urbs, could afford them; but,* I fear, for
some other design perhaps, to make the inter-
pretation of the text (a practice too usual with
them and other) to lacquay it to the espoused
opinions, and to serve the xup/a J'&^a, and so to
whip theology with grammar's rods ; but so
loosely bound up, that at the first stroke they fly
in the air and prove ineffectual; every Alpha-
betarian knowing well, that the Latin of it is Urbs,
or Civitas : and Oppidinn, in the precise propriety
of language (which ought in such cases to be
kept), KwjUoVoAk at the most, in middle state be-
twixt a city and a drop ; and in the ancient
glosses ■\ no more than Tloxi'/yioy, civitatula at the
highest.

And now, I shall not take upon me as some
have done, to number the cities under Titus's ju-
risdiction. It is true, in Homer's time Crete was
'ExocTOfXTToXiT, J famous for its hundred cities : but
in Ptolemy's age they arose not to half the num-
ber ; and Pliny, having named about forty, saith
plainly, that of the other sixty memoria e.vtat, no-
thinof remained but the memory. In the times of
the Greek empire, there were about twenty suffra-
gan bishops, under four archbishops, as Magnius§
reckons them up ; but, at this day, under the
Venetian, not half so many of either sort. So

■* See Mr. Hooker's Preface. f Glos. Philox et Cirilli.

X Centum urbium clara faraa. Plin. lib. 4. cap. 12.
§ In Gregor. pag. 183. b.

SERMOXS. 333

variable are these proportions, according to the
fate of cities, and the daily change of the civil
partition ; who would look now for the throne of
a primate in Caer-Leon upon Uske? or rake in
the ruins of Carthage for St. Cyprians mitre?
He that should undertake a pilgrimage to Crete,
to visit Titus's metropolis, would in vain inquire
for the once famous Gortyna, and not find so
much of its dust together, as would suffice to
write its name in. That renowned Septenary of
Asia, of old not only episcopal, * but metropoliti-
cal churches, where are they? Cities may fail,
and bishops' sees with them : Stars have their
vicissitudes ; may rise, and set again : Candle-
sticks are moveable utensils, and may be carried
from room to room ; but KoctccttoXiv is the standing
rule, and fails not ; a city and a bishop, generally
adequate to one another. For as on the one side,
an universal bishop, with the whole world for his
jurisdiction, is a proud pretence, and too vast for
humanity to grasp ; so on the other side, rural
bishops too is a poor and a mean design, and not
only retrieves the Italian Episcopelli, so scorned
at Trent, but worse. As he divided the stream
into so many rills, that it lost its name and being;
so these, by a too minute division, would cantonize
the dignity, and degrade it into nothing at the
last ; as the Roitelets, and petty kings of Ivedot,
do but diminish majesty, and take it down into

■* See the learned Primate's excellent Discourses of the Ori^nal
of Mctrop. and the Proconsular Asia.

334 APPENDIX.

contempt.* Ov ^s7 Iv rocTg xcJ/^aj?, Oj h7 Iv rix.7g ^cipociq.

Non in vicis, aut villis, aut'\ moclica civitate: No
bishops there,:}: lest they grow contemptible ; so
run the canons of the ancient church, both Greek
and Latin. And therefore the twelfth Council of
Toledo § unmitred one Convildus, formerly an ab-
bot in a little village, and dissolved the bishopric,
which II Bamba, the Gothic king, had violently
procured to be erected there ; and that by autho-
rity of this rule of the church, and the very Kar^
TToXiy of my text,^ which they actually plead in
the front of their decree, to justify their proceed-
ings.

Amongst these so many cities in Crete, Gortyna
was then the civil metropolis, as Solinus,** who
lived in that age, informs us, and in the next age,
we are sure, the ecclesiastical metropolis too ;
there being still extant,|t in the Church Story,
the inscription of an epistle that plainly infers it.
For Dionysius, that renowned bishop of Corinth,
who flourished about the middle of the second
century, and stands so highly commended in
Eusebius for his Catholic Epistles (seven of them
being there mentioned) to several churches and

* Concil. Laodic. Sardic. Tolet. 12. f q. d. Non in oppido.

X Ne rilescat nomen Episcopi. § Ann. 716. || Or Veamba.

% Imprimis ex Epistola Pauli Tito Discipulo, ut Episcopos per
civitates constituere debeat, praecepitj &c. Concil. Merlin, torn. i.
p. 135. b.

** Cap. 17. Centum constipati Urbibus quarum principatus est
penes Gorty.

ft Euseb. 1. 4. cap. xy.

SERMONS. 335

their bishops, or, as St. Jerome * hath it more dis-
tinctly, Ad aliarum Urbiiim, et Proviiiciarum Epis-
copos, (some of them being written to inferior
cities and bishops, others to mother-cities, and
their metropolitans, and so to whole provinces,)
amongst the rest sent two into Crete, the one
of the former sort to Piniitus GnossiiE urbis Epis-
copus, as St. Jerome, or as Eusebius,f to the
Gnossians, and Pinytus, bishop of that diocese
only : the other, of the latter sort, and in a dif-
ferent style, J to the Church about (or belonging
to) Gortyna, together with the rest of the dioceses
in Crete, and in it acknowledgeth Philip their
bishop, that is, not only of that church of Gor-
tyna, but of all those dioceses, ('E-snVxouroi/ auVcov, not
a-jTri?,) whom therefore St. Jerome significantly
qualifies Episcopum Cretensem, hoc est urbis Gor-
tynce, Bishop of Gortyna, et eo nomine of all Crete
too. Enough to make evidence, that Gortyna
was the metropolis of Crete, even in the Christian
account, very early, and long before the Council
of Nice, (whatever hath been pretended to the
contrary,) and probably in the epoch of the text
itself; since even then it was certainly such in
the civil style, most confessedly the ground of
the Christian establishment (for sure it was not
chance, or lottery, that produced a perpetual

§ In Catalogo Script. Eccles.

t 'nco<; Kvuaiaq koc) rov nivvToi' tjj? 'STCc^oiKiac(; E'micrx.o'BJov.

\ Trj iv.yXnff'ict Tri tscc.^ohKiia'n Tofrvvat, ujjlx rotT(; ^otcrar; Kara Kg*i-

336 APPEXDIX.

coincidence) both there, and elsewhere the world
over.

And now, let me lead you up to the top of Mount
Ida, the proudest height in Crete ; from whence
Geographers tell us, we may descry both seas,
and see all the cities, like a crown, in circle about
it. There let us make a stand a while, and look
about us, and consider holy Titus, with those nu-
merous plantations, and nurseries of primitive
Christianity, distributed, as it were* areolatim,
like so many distinct beds, and knots in the Eden
of God, planted and watered, and drest by Apos-
tolical hands, all under his care and custody.
Consider him (by way of recollection) under the
variety of circumstance, wherein the text hath
hitherto presented him to our meditations, con-
sider him a single person ; no colleagues, no com-
peers, no co-ordinates. For, as our Lord promised
the keys,(and doubtless so gave as he had promised
them,) not to a college, but to single persons,^
Tihi dabo — et quodcunque (tu) ligaveris : So the
Apostles, at the next remove; St. Paul here, I am
sure, for one, intrusts all, not to communities and
consistories, but to individuals ; for so runs the
style. Ego Te-ut Tu sicut ego Tibi, all personal,
and particular. Consider him determined to a
fixed and constant residence, left, and settled in
Crete, the ordinary and perpetual governor of
that church. For we ought to have more regard
to reason and the true nature of things, than to

* n§«»o-»a< wpacriat. f Matth. xvi. I 9.

SERMONS. 337

pronounce him an extraordinary officer ; who, for
aught appears, is impowered to none, but acts of
ordinary, and continual importance to the church :
and more reverence for the blessed Apostle, than
to think he would issue a commission, full fraught
with rules of perpetual use, to a temporary dele-
gate, who was perhaps next day to be exauc-
torated, and never to have any exercise of them.
Consider him yet further invested with a pleni-
tude and sufficiency of power (not only to preach,
and baptise, and so to beget sons to God and the
church, which is the Presbyter's, and, for aught
I know, the whole of the Evangelist's office ; but
also) both to ordain Elders in all the cities under
him, and so to beget spiritual fathers too, as Epi-
phanius * distinguisheth ; and then, (as in the old
paternal dominion, they ruled whom they had
begotten,) to govern and regulate whom he had
thus ordained, even all the bishops of those nu-
merous cities. Whence the question of our reve-
rend and learned f Jewel most naturally pro-
ceedeth, ' Having the government of so many
Bishops, what may we call him but an Arch-
bishop V (And I add) of so many cities, what but
a Metropolitan ? I say, consider all this soberly
and maturely, and you will not disavow me if I
say, that whosoever shall drive us out of this
Crete, thus strongly garrisoned by St. Paul and
his Disciples, and slight and dismantle so many

* Contra Haeres. lib. 3. contr. Aerium.
t Apud Rev. Usserium.
VOL. II. Z

338 APPENDIX.

strengths and fortresses of the episcopal cause as
there were cities in that island, and extort out of
our hands this great instance of so many bishops,
ordained and governed by their own metropo-
litan, so high in the first age ; will be a very Pyr-
gopolinices indeed,* qui legiones Spiritu difflat, and
deserve the surname of Creticus, better than
Metellus the Roman, that subdued the island.

For our parts, we are not ashamed of our con-
formity to so primitive a pattern ; nay, we glory
in so handsome and innocent a syncretism : for
we are not better than our fathers ; nor wiser
than the Apostles of Christ himself. And, had
we been of their counsel, who not long since pre-
tended to reform us according to the best exam-
ples, we might have bespoke them, as once St.
Paul did those over hasty and unruly mariners
(who would needs put to sea when sailing was
dangerous, and thrive accordingly, being quickly
forced to abandon the helm, and to let the ship |
drive, being not able to bear up against the windj)

E^et fM.u, (h ai/cT^s?, y.'^ duccyscd'on dzro rriq Kp?3r»5?. ' Sirs,

you should not have parted from Crete (in the
text), and so have gained § harm and disgrace.' If
really you be in quest of the best examples of
modelling a church, you may certainly find here
as fair and as pure ideas, and as well worth
your imitation, as the more modern platform can

* Plaut. in Milite. f Act. xxvii. 15.

J Ver. 21. § Ibid, mv v^fiy kx) rru* ^rii^iav.

SERMONS. 339

afford you, which* I have reason to believe the
famous author of it intended not at first a pattern
to other churches, but an expedient to serve the
present exigency of his own, in a juncture scarce
capable of any thing better, and which, I am per-
suaded, the learnedest, and wisest, and most pious
of his followers would gladly relinquish for some-
thing more perfect and primitive ; would the ne-
cessities of their present condition (which have
no law, but much of excuse for those that really
lie under them) permit them the happiness of so
blessed an exchange, which God in mercy send
them.

And so much of the second act, to which the
power is here designed, and that is the ordaining
of Elders, together with the distribution of them
Kara sToXiv, In every citij one,

I have but three words to add of the first part
of my text, and that was the limitation of these
acts to the Apostle's prescription ; all must be so
done, even as he had appointed. So, in regard of
the variety of the offices themselves, and their >
several subordinations ; so in regard of the choice
of the persons, and their requisite qualifications ;
and so, also, in regard of the rites, and ceremo-
nies, and manner of ordaining them : still, 'XI? lyto
J'iETaga^Tiv. All, as I had appointed thee.

And now, if any demand, where these Aifra^^r,
these constitutions Apostolical, are to be found ;

* See Mr, Hooker's Preface,

z 2

340 APPENDIX.

I shall not send them to Clemens's book, that
bears that name, but to the Universal Practice of
the Ancient Church, in which they are still m
great part visible; and thence handed over to
posterity by tradition and conformity of practice,
and bv deorees inserted into the canons of the
old councils, as occasion was offered, and into the
ordinals of several churches. Or, if a readier
and more present answer be required, I know not
where to design it you nearer at hand, or more
full to your satisfaction, than by dismissing you,
to attend the great action that is to follow. In
which you will see all so grave and solemn, so
pious and devout, so primitive and apostolical,
and so exactly up to the level of the text, and the
'n? lyco ^iSTOi^aixnv of St. Paul here, that I know
not where to point you out so pregnant and full a
comment upon my text, nor what better amends
to make you for my own failings upon it.

And yet, having thus hastily run it over, with
all its parts and branches, (some few sands still
remaining of that heap, the bounty of your pa-
tience allows me,) I will crave leave briefly to
take a second view of it in the auditory itself,
and read it over again in the face of the assembly.
For the better part of it, your own thoughts have
already prevented me ; and every eye hath singled
out our most Reverend Titus, ywiov rki^ov, a genuine
son and successor of the Apostles, upon the very
act of constituting npEo-pvrs^ag y.o(]oi zjoXiv, more than
a whole province of Elders at once : Men able to

SERMONS. 341

abide, and pass with honour the dreadful test that
follows upon my text, as being both for life
blameless, sober, just, holy, temperate ; and in
doctrine sound, holding fast the faithful word, as
they have been taught; notwithstanding all the
discouragements they have met with, from the
sad condition of our common mother.

But then for the rest; I wish it were not so easy
a task, to find Crete in England, with all its wants
and all its amisses. For, to say nothing of those
more innocent, and less important resemblances,
in which we symbolize ; (both islands lying in a
kind of * trigon betwixt three points, or promon-
tories ; both styled the Happy Islands by ancient
writers, Ma>capor/](ro?, f and Insulce FortunatcE ,\ for
the temper of the air, and fertility of the soil ;
both denominated from those white and § chalky
cliffs, which bound them on one side,|| Candia a
Candidis, as Albion ah albis i^upibus, both famous
for their just laws, and ours no less to be valued,
than those of Rhadamanthus and Minos, (had we
but the wisdom to comport ourselves to the obe-
dience of them as we ought:) I say, to let all
this pass, I wish we had not too much of Crete
amongst us, whether morally considered, in re-
gard of their vices, or historically, in regard of
their imperfect condition.

* MagiH. pag. 182. 38. t Solin. cap. 17.

% Camd. Brit. pag. 3. ex Lycoph. Cassand.

§ Creta, ab Insula Creta, ubi melior est. Isidor. lib. 16. cap. 1.

II Magin. pag. 182. 38.

z3

342 APPENDIX.

I would not be mistaken, as one that delights
to libel a whole nation at once (especially mine
own); but St. Chrysostom hath dressed an apo-
logy for St. Paul in this particular, by distin-
guishing, * Ou^ v^pifiHB T8T0 r(0a?, ocKXol E^cJltJta. He

did it not to injure any, but out of kindness and
pure love to reform them: just as our blessed
Lord {xvploc iKoJopsTro, saith the same Father, a
thousand times reproached the Scribes and Pha-
risees ; not because they had wronged him, but
lest they should harm and destroy others. And
so St. Paul, with the same affections about him,
cries, f O insensati Galatce! to one church : Are
you such fools? And here.

That poet was, I think, a prophet indeed,
(otherwise than St. Paul meant him,) and sang of
us too : and in that verse the present age may see
its face, and blush. I appeal to your better ob-
servation, if we have not outvied the very Cretans
themselves in the first particular ; and in a worse
kind too lied for God's sake, and § talked deceit-
fully for him. What pious frauds and holy cheats ?
What slandering the footsteps of God's anointed,
when the interest was to blacken him? What
false accusing of our brethren, aye, and of our
fathers too? That we might devour the man

* In Tit. Horn. 1. f Gal. iii. 1.

X Ver. 12. § Job.xiii. 7.

SERMONS. 343

more righteous than ourselves? Pliny* hath ob-
served it, Nulliiiii animal maleficum in Cretd ; and
Solinust adds. Nee nlla serpens : but they should
have excepted the inhabitants ; for they were y.oc-
y.oi ^ri^tx, (and '^ this witness, I am sure, is true ;)
not only evil beasts, as we translate it, but venom-
ous too : and I wish there 'were no other island
could show vipers too many, that have eat out the
bowels of their common mother, and flown in the
face of their political father, without whose be-
nigner influence their chill and benummed for-
tunes had not warmth enough to raise them to so
bold an attempt. It is unwillingly that I go on
to the rest of that character ; but your own expe-
rience shall justify me, if I say that the yocfi^sg
d^yoc) that remains hath been since exemplified in
some other sense ; and our idleness, and fulness
of bread, those sins of Sodom, have, I fear, long
since, proclaimed it to our faces. And now I
cannot wonder, if it be observed from the records
of history, (as § Grotius assures us, who knew
them well,) that the Cretans were (and I wish
there were no other such) a mutinous and a sedi-
tious people ; and had but too much need to be
put in mind by Titus, to be subject to principali-
ties and powers, and to obey magistrates : For ||
the men of Shechem eat and drink, and (then most
naturally go on to) curse Abimelech ; (aye, and

* Lib. 8. cap. 58. t Cap. 17.

X Ver. 13. § InTit. iii. 1.

II Jud. ix. 27.

z4

344 APPENDIX.

David, they would have done, had they lived in
his time, and the flagon held out) for when our
bellies and our heads are full, then wo be to our
governors ; and wealth, and ease, and having
nothing to do, make us ripe for any thing that is
evil. There were, amongst the new converts of
Crete, some false brethren * of the circumcision ;
for the stopping of whose mouths, as some have
thought, and St.Chrysostom amongst the rest, St.
Paul in chief designed this epistle. And I should
be glad to be assured, that there are not some
amongst us, who, though they love not to bleed,
yet, I am afraid, are too prone to Judaize in some
other instance, and to retrieve some other part of
the Mosaical Psedagogue, which, perhaps, suits no
better with that t liberty, to which Christ our
Lord hath called us, and in which we ought to
stand fast. It is with much reluctance (could I
baulk it so full in my way) that I show you the
Cretan labyrinth, that not long since, I am sure,
was amongst us (God grant it be not still), that
inextricable and endless maze of errors and here-
sies, that every day opened itself into new paths
and alleys : dividing, and subdividing into never
ending mistakes, till they had abased, and almost
destroyed religion with abominable heterogeneous
mixtures, and left the little semblance of Christi-
anity was left amongst them, an hideous monster,
or Minotaur, Semibovemque virum, Semivirumqiie

* Jud. ix. V. 10. t Gal. v. 1.

SERMONS. 345

bovem : — Jerusalem and Rome, party per pale ;
with Geneva and Cracovia, if you will have it
quarterly; aye, and Mecca too, I fear, in chief, to
embellish the scutcheon.

But, is there no Theseus, no generous Hero, to
attack this monster ? No courteous and charitable
Ariadne that will lend a clue, and help us to disen-
tangle the ruffled scain, and to evade these perplex-
ed wanderings ? Hath our Crete no Dictamnus in
it to expel the arrow which so long hath galled our
sides ? No counter-poison for so many mischiefs?
Or rather, in the prophetical scheme, * Is there no
balm in Gilead ? Is there no physician there ? Yes,
there is ; and, therefore, let us hope well of the
healing of the wounds of the daughter of our
people, since they are under the cure of those
very hands, upon which God hath entailed a mira-
culous gift of healing, as if it were on purpose to
raise up our hopes into some confidence that we
shall owe one dav to those sacred hands, next
under God, the healing of the Church's and the
people's evils, as well as of the king's. Blessed
for ever be that God who hath restored us such a
gracious sovereign, to be the t repairer of the
breach, and the nursing father of his church : and
hath put it into the king s heart to appoint Titus,
as this day, to ordain Elders for every city, to
supply all that is wanting, and to correct what-
ever is amiss. Blessed are our eyes, for they see

* Jer. viii. 22. t Isa. Iviii. 12.

346 APPENDIX.

that which many a righteous man (more righteous
than we) desired so much to see, and hath not
seen it. And blessed be this day,* (let God re-
gard it from above, and a more than common
light shine upon it !) in which we see the Phoenix
arising from her funeral pile, and taking wing
again ; our Holy Mother, the Church, standing
up from the dust and ruins in which she sate so
long, taking f beauty again for ashes, and the
garments of praise for the spirit of heaviness ; re-
mounting the episcopal throne, bearing the keys
of the kingdom of Heaven with her, and armed
(we hope) with the rod of discipline ; her hands
spread abroad, to bless, and to ordain, to confirm
the weak, and to reconcile the penitent; her
breasts flowing with the sincere milk of the word;
and girt with a golden girdle under the paps,
tying up all by a meet limitation and restriction
to primitive patterns, and prescripts Apostoli-
cal. A sight so venerable and august, that, me-
thinks, it should at once strike love and fear into
every beholder, and an awful veneration. I may
confidently say it. It was never well with us,
since we strayed from the due reverence we ought
to Heaven and her ; and it is strange we should
no sooner observe it, but run a maddening after
other lovers, that ruined us, till God J hedged in
our way with thorns, that we could no longer find
them, and then we said, I will go, and return to

* Job. iii. 4. t Isa. Ixi. 3. | Hos. ii. 6, 7.

SERMONS. 347

my former husband ; for then was it better with
me than now.

Well ; blest be the mercies of God, we are at
last returned, and Titus is come back into Crete ;
and there are Elders ordaining for every city.
But, hie Rhodus, hie Saltus. Reverend father, this
is your Crete, adorn it as you can. The province
is hard, and the task weighty and formidable, even
to an angel's shoulders. That we mistake not,
Titus was not left behind in Crete to take his
ease, or to sleep out the storm which soon after
overtook St. Paul at sea ; he might well expect a
worse at land (naufragium terrestre) and a more
tempestuous Euroclydon. Believe it, a bishop's
robe is * Tunica molesta (as the t martyr's pitched
coat was called of old), and sits, perhaps, more
uneasy upon the shoulders. The mitre is not
"O^xa yxxir^, to render invisible or invulnerable ;
but rather exposeth to enemies. The rotchet and
the surplice, emblems of innocence indeed, but
marks of envy too : and it is in those whites, that
malice sticks all her darts. And, therefore, St.
Paul was fain to intreat Timothy into this dig-
nity ; :j: Fo7^ this eause besought I thee, to abide at
Ephesus: for there were beasts to be fought with
there; and the Apostle had tried them, §both
tooth and paw. So that I cannot wonder if our
Bishops say, 710I0 episcopari, in good earnest ; and

* Tunicd punire molesta 3 Juvenal. Sat. 8,

t Vide Baron. Tom. 1. Ann. QQ. n. 4.

X 1 Tim. i.3. § 1 Cor. XV. 32.

348 APPENDIX.

if any of our * Zarahs thrust forth a hasty hand,
and be laid hold on, and the scarlet thread cast
about his finger, it is not strange if he draw back
his hand, and refuse the primogeniture ; choosing
rather to lye hid in obscurity, qiicim vinctus pur-
pura progredi, as the great Cardinal f wittily al-
ludes. As in Crete new founded, so in England
new restored, there must needs be many things
wanting, and much amiss, not so easily to be sup-
plied or amended.

When the Lord turned again the captivity of
Sion, they made their thankful acknowledgments,
and said in the Psalm, J The Lord hath done
great things for us already, whereof we will be
glad. But then it follows immediately in the
next verse, § Turn again our captivity, O Lord, as
the rivers in the south. It seems their captivity
(I am sure ours) is still to turn again, even after
it is returned. For there are relics of it still be-
hind, and the sad effects remain, (an age will
hardly be able to efface them ;) and, which is the
saddest of all, we are still, I fear, in captivity to
the same sins that occasioned that ; and they are
able to bring upon us ten thousand captivities,
worse than the former. Plainly, there are riddles
in our condition, (and whose heifer shall we plow
with II to unfold them ?) Returned and not re-
turned : Restored, and yet not so fully restored :

* Genes, xxxviii, 28, 29.

t Baron. Epist. ad Papam Clem. viii. T. 7.

X Psal. cxxvi. 3. § Ver. 4. || Judg. xiv. 18.

SERMONS. 249

— in fine, with them in the Psalm, * We are like
to them that dream. With St. Peter, -f the good
Angel hath roused us, indeed, and our chains are
fallen off; we have bound on our sandals, and
begin to find our legs again ; and we are past the
first and the second ward ; but, methinks, the
iron gate that leads to the city is not over apt to
open to us of its own accord, so that we wist not
well, if it be true and real, that is done by the
Angel ; still apt to think we see a vision ; still like
to them that dream. We have Jerusalem (it is
true) and the Hill of Sion in our eyes : yet many
look back to Babel, and multitudes sit captives
still by those waters, increasing them with their
tears. If any have taken down their harps from
those willows, they are not strung, nor well in
tune ; and we scarce find how to sing the Lord's
songs, even in our own land.

And, therefore, let me advise you now, in the
close of all ; give not over, but ply your devotions
still ; and whenever you sing in convertendo Domi-
nus, in the midst of those doxologies, forget not
to insert one versicle of petition, Coiiverte, Dominey
converte: turn again what remains of our capti-
vity, and perfect our faint beginnings. Aye, that's
the way, if we would succeed ; Vota dahunt, qucE
hella negdrunt. For God will hear the prayers of
his church, especially for his church ; as he did
those of David, Psal. cxxxii. J Let thy priests be

* Psal. cxxvi. 1, t Act. xii. 7, &c. % Ver. 9.

350 APPENDIX.

clothed with righteousness, that is the petition :
and what saith the answer of God a few verses
after. * (I myself) will clothe her priests — (with
righteousness ? Aye, and) with salvation (too) —
Let the saints shout for joy, saith the Psalmist :
her saints, saith God, shall shout aloud for joy:
so that there is more granted in both parts than
was asked. St. Paul knew well that this was the
method ; and, therefore, before he took forth his
son Titus, the great lesson of my text, he first im-
parts his Apostolical benediction, t * To Titus,
mine own son, grace, and mercy, and peace from
God the father, and the Lord Jesus Christ, our
Saviour.' St. Chrysostom and Theophylact have
observed it to my hand, that he bestows upon so
great a bishop the same common blessing that he

is wont to give to all, (Tot? zioXXoTg, yccci roTg l^icoraig,)

grace, and mercy, and peace : aye, and no man,
as they go on, hath more need of it than he. Not
of grace; for who hath more burthens to bear?
more difficulties to go through with ? Not of
mercy ; for who in greater danger of offending
either God or man ? Not of peace ; having so
many enemies on all sides, and so many troubles
of every sort. Only J St. Jerome adds, that here
is no multipliciter, as in other § apprecations.
Common Christians may have their peace multi-
plied. Peace within, and peace without ; peace
with God, and peace with men, too ; but Titus's

* Act. xii. V. 16. t Ver. 4.

+ In locum. § 1 Pet. i. 2. 2 Pet. i. 2.

SERMOXS. 351

peace is sine multiplicatione. The bishops, and
governors of the church must look for none, but
peace with Heaven and their ow^n consciences ;
(and for that single pearl, * like wise merchants,
they, sell all that they have;) as for the rest,
"Ejco3-£!/ |W.a;)^at, f that is their lot, and that is their
motto too : they must look for Jightings without.
St. Paul, in that divine valedictory to the bishops
of the province of Ephesus, (Act. xx.) though, as
he saith, for the space of three years together he
had not ceased to warn every one of them, night
and day, with tears, (as knowing well both the
burthen and the danger they stood under ;) yet (a
tender affection having never said enough) he re-
sumes the argument, (verse 8.) ' Take heed to
yourselves, and to all the flock ; for I know, that,
after my departing, shall grievous wolves enter in
amongst you (AuKot |Sa^fK, he had almost said
A-jjcai/G^w^c-ot, J mankind v/olves,) that will neither
spare the flock nor you ; but, by a witty and com-
pendious malice, attack the shepherd first, that
the sheep may be scattered, and so gleaned up at
leisure. And, therefore, take heed to yourselves
in the first place, in whose welfare that of the
flock is so closely bound up.' And yet, after all
these caveats, and very seasonable advertisements,
he cannot yet believe them safe, unless he leaves
them under a better guard than his or their own :
and, therefore, in fine, he kneels down and prays

* Matt, xiii. AQ. f 2 Cor. vii. 5.

% Weet- Wolves, Loups-garons.

352 APPENDIX.

with them, and for them all, recommending them
to God and to the word of his grace. And I know-
not where better to leave you, than in the prac-
tice and actual exercise of a duty so fairly recom-
mended ; and shall, therefore, desire you to turn
your wearied eyes from me and lift them up to
Heaven, (from whence every good and perfect
gift descends,) to seek from thence the smoothing
of all difficulties, the solving of all doubts, the
calming of all animosities, and the uniting of all
affections : and to beg of that Father of Mercies,
and God of all Consolations, that he will (every
day more and more) turn again our captivity, like
the rivers in the south ; that they who sow in
tears may reap in joy : that he would send forth
his good spirit to move upon the waters of our
Massah and Meribah, to digest that chaos and
confusion, and strife of opinions into one beautiful
and harmonious composure ; and, finally, that he,
who, by the hand of his holy Apostle, founded
this Church of Crete in Titus and his Elders, in a
meet and decent imparity and subordination,
would maintain his own ordinance amongst us
also, and justify his institutions to the utmost
against all gainsay ers ; that the Rod of Aaron may
again bud and blossom, and bring forth fruit
amongst us ; that his Urim and his Thummin may
be with his holy ones ; that he would bless their
substance, and accept the work of their hands,
and smite through the loins of them that hate
them, that they rise not again : that so there may

SERMONS. 353

never want a succession of holy bishops and
priests to shine as lights in the world, holding
forth the word of life; till we all come in the
unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son
of God, unto that perfection and fulness of the
everlasting kingdom : to the which, God in mercy
bring us all, through the merits of his dear Son.
To which most blessed Father and Son, with
God the Holy Ghost, be ascribed by all the
creatures in Heaven and Earth, blessing, honour,
glory, and power, both now and for evermore.
AMEN.

VOL. II. A A

LEX IGNEA:

OR,

THE SCHOOL OF RIGHTEOUSNESS.

A SERMON

PREACHED BEFORE THE KING, OCT. IOtH, 1666, AT
THE SOLEMN FAST APPOINTED FOR THE LATE

FIRE IN LONDON.

— IVhen thy Judgments are in the Earth, the Inhabitants of the

World xnil learn Righteousness. — Isaiah xxvi. ver. 9.

This chapter with the two next before, and that
which follows, are all four parts of the same pro-
phetic sermon, (as appears by those words so
often repeated in them, In that day, fixing and
determining all to the same epoch and period of
time,) belong all to the same subject matter, sc.
the destruction of Judah and Jerusalem, whether
by the Babylonians, or Romans, or both. So
that the earth (or as we may rather translate, the
land, or the country) wasted, and utterly spoiled
and turned upside down, Chap. xxiv. ver. 1 and 3,
is doubtless the land of Jewry : and the world
that languisheth, and fadeth away, ver. 4. of that
chapter, not much wider; that, and the neigh-
bouring regions, with whom the Jews had com-

A A 2

35G APPENDIX.

merce and intercourse of peace and war, Moab,
and Egypt and Babylon, in a word, the Jewish
w^orld;* (for so both the Hebrew and Greek
words usually translated the Earth and the
AVorld, are often in Scripture-language contracted
and limited by the matter in hand) : and, conse-
quently, the City of Confusion, which is broken
down, a city turned chaos again, as the Hebrew
imports. Chap. xxiv. 10; — the city turned into a
heap, or a ruin ; nay, in tumulum, as the vulgar
Latin, or lU yj^if^oc, as LXX. translate it, into one
great sepulchre to itself, buried in its own rub-
bish, Chap. XXV. 2; — the lofty city laid low, even
to the ground, and abased in the very dust. Chap,
xxvi. 5 ; — the city desolate and forsaken, and left
wilderness and desert all over. Chap, xxvii. 10.
are but so many variations of the phrase, and sig-
nify all the same thing, the burning of Jerusalem
by Nebuchadnezzar, or Titus, or (as some will
have it) by both.

This sad devastation the Prophet first beholds
\n speculo prophetico, sees it from far in his pro-
phetic telescope, as clearly and distinctly as if it
were. before his eyes, and describes it here and
there the whole sermon throughout, but chiefly.
Chap. xxiv. in so lofty a language, ,that many
have mistaken it for the end of the world, and
the consummation of all things. But then, to
sweeten so sad a theme, he assures them, it shall

SERMOXS. 357

not be a UavcoXs^^ix, God will not make a final end
now : no, ' a remnant shall be left, as the shakmg
of an olive-tree, and as the gleaning grapes, when
the vintage is done;' Chap. xxiv. 13. Nor shall
they be only preserved, but restored too : * The
Lord God will in time wipe away every tear from
off all faces, and at last swallow up this death too
in victory ;' Chap. xxv. 8. He will turn their cap-
tivities, and rebuild their city and their temple
too ; and all this shall be as it were * Life from
the dead, as the Apostle calls it, so miraculous a
re-establishment, at a juncture so improbable,
when they are destroyed out of all ken of reco-
very, that it shall be a kind of resurrection ; and
so like the great one, that it is described t in the
very proper phrases of that,' both by the other
prophets and by ours too a little below the text, J
' Thy dead shall live again ; my dead bodies shall
arise: Awake and sing, ye that dwell in the dust,
&c.' And then (which is of nearest concern to
us, and to our present business) the Prophet
directs the remnant that should escape how to
behave themselves under so great a desolation ;
and he contrives his directions into a threefold
song (that they may be the better remarked and
remembered) tuned and fitted to the three great
moments of the event.

The first, to the time of the ruin itself, Chan.
xxiv. where, having set before their eyes the sad

* Rom. xi. 17. t Ezck, xxxvii. Dan. xii.

X Ver. 19.

A A 3

358 APPENDIX.

prospect of the holy city, and house of God in
flames ; When thus it shall be in the midst of the
land, saith he, there shall be a remnant, and they
shall lift up their voice, and sing for the Majesty
of the Lord, sayings Glorify ye the Lord in the
fires, (verse 15.) And this is ^^pO ^''P a song of
praise.

The second, is j"Iw? Tli^ a song of degrees or
ascensions, fitted to the time of their return, when
all shall be restored and rebuilt again ; and that
we have. Chap, xxvii. 2. * In that day sing ye
unto her ; A vineyard of red wine : I the Lord
do keep it: I will water it every moment; lest
any hurt it, I will keep it night and day.'

The third, (of which my text is a principal
strain,) belongs to the whole middle interval be-
tween the ruin and the restoration, in this tweny-
sixth Chapter. ' In that day shall this Song be
sung in the land of Judali : We have a strong city;
Salvation will God appoint for walls and bul-
warks, &c.' As if he had said, though our city
be ruined, yet God is still our dwelling place ;
our fortresses dismantled, and thrown down, but
salvation will he appoint us for walls and bul-
warks ; our temples in the dust, but God will be
to us himself *as a little sanctuary. And this
is ^''^^? "J**^ a song to give instruction, teaching
them, and in them us, how to demean ourselves
while the calamity lies upon us ; sc. to make God
our Refuge, ver. 4 ; to wait for him in the way of his

* Ezek. xi. 16.

SERMOXS. 359

Judgments, ver. 8. — and in this, ver. 9. earnestly
to desire him from the very soul in the night (in
the darkest and blackest of the affliction,) to seek
him early, when it begins to dawn towards a
better condition ; and, in the mean time, as it is
in the text, to improve all this severe discipline,
as he intends it, for the advancing us in the know-
ledge of Him, and of ourselves, and of our whole
duty; For when thy Judgments are in the Earth,
the Inhabitants of the World will learn Righteous-
ness.

A text, you see, that supposeth judgments in
the earth, or upon a land, (as its occasions) and
so suitable to our sad condition : a text, too, that
proposeth our learning as its end and design, and
so suitable (one would think) to our inclination
too. The character and genius of the age we live
in is learned : the pretence at this day so high,
and so universal, that he is nobody now, who
hath not a new system of the world, a new hy-
pothesis in nature, a new model of government, a
new scheme of God's decrees, and the greatest
depths in theology. We are many of us acute
philosophers (that must not be disputed us); most
of us grand politics and statesmen too; all of us

(without exception) deep divines : will needs

be wiser than our neighbours, but however wiser
than our teachers and governors, if not wiser than
God himself. A kind of moral rickets, that
swells and puffs up the head, while the whole
inner man of the heart wastes and dwindles. For

A A 4

360 APPENDIX.

like the * silly women, disciples to the old Gnos-
tics, while we are thus ever learning, (pretending
to great heights and proficiencies) we come never
to the knowledge of the truth (the Truth which
is according unto Godliness) : in fine, amongst so
many learners, they are but few that learn righte-
ousness:— And, therefore, God himself here opens
us a school; erects a severe discipline in the text;
brings forth \i\^ferulas when nothing else will serve
the turn. For he hath indeed four schools, or
rather four distinct forms and classes in the same
great school of righteousness ; the last only (that
of his judgments) expressed in the text, but the
rest too supposed at least, or covertly implied.

For whether we look upon the latter clause of
the proposition, The Inhabitants of the World will
learn, — we find ourselves there under a double
formality; as learners, and as inhabiters. As
learners first, and so endued with faculties of rea-
son ; powers of a soul capable of learning what is
to be learned ; stamped and possessed with first
principles, and common notions, which, deeply
searched and duly improved and cultivated, might
teach us much of righteousness : and this is Schola
Cordis in domo interiori, the school of the heart,
God's first school in the little world within us.
Secondly, as inhabitants of the great world, which
is God's school too, as well as his temple, full of
doctrines and instructions ; Schola Orbis, in which
He takes us forth continual lessons of righteous-

* 2 Tim. iii. 6, 7.

SERMOXS. 361

ness. — Seque ipsiim inculcat, et offert, itt bene cog-
nosci possit ; and that both from the natural world
and from the political, whether Schola Regni, or
Schola EcclesicE. Or, if we return to the former
branch of the text, When thy Judgments are in the
Earth: This ivhen they are, supposeth another
time, when they are not in the earth, and * that
time is the time of love (as the Prophet speaks),
the season of mercy. So that, thirdly, here is
Schola Miser icordiarum, the school of God's tender
mercies inviting us, gently leading, and f drawing
us with the cords of a man, with the bands of
love. And lastly, when nothing else will serve,
here is Schola Judiciorum, the school of God's
severe Judgments, driving us to repentance, and
compelling us to come in and learn righteousness.
A provision (you see) every way sufficient, and
abundant for our learning, were not we wanting
to ourselves.

But alas! we may run by the text, and easily
read in it these three things, as so many very na-
tural deductions and emanations from it. First,
our own ignorance and stupidity; :{:Born like a
wild ass's colt, as Zophar speaks; and then to
our natural, we add affected ignorance too : so
that we are much to seek, and to learn righteous-
ness it must be taught us. Secondly, God's infi-
nite and inexpressible grace and mercy to us;
that when we had blurred the original, defaced
the first traces of righteousness upon our souls,

* Ezek. xvi. 8. f Hos. xi. 4. X J^^- >^'- 1-

362 APPENDIX.

He was pleased to provide expedients to teach it
us again the second time, that we might be *re-
newed unto knowledge after the image of Him
that created us in righteousness, as the Apostle
speaks. And thirdly, our indocible and unteach-
able humour, our foul and shameful non-profi-
ciency under so plentiful a grace. For though the
text speaks of our learning righteousness, when
God's judgments are upon us; yet (if the appear-
ances of the world abroad suggested nothing to
the contrary) it is introduced here in the text too,
as the effect of the last form in God's school, in
exclusion of all the former as ineffectual ; his
utmost method not to be used but at a pinch,
when all the rest are baffled, and prove im-
prosperous upon us. And then it is expressed in
the original, and learned versions, with so many
limitations and abatements (as we shall see by
and by), that we may well give it up as the sum
and upshot of all, that our All-merciful God omits
no means or methods of our improvement ; but
we (supinely negligent, and prodigiously stubborn
as we are) render them all ineffectual.

That we may do so no longer, but rather make
good the profession, with which we have dared to
appear this day before God, of humbling our-
selves under his Almighty Hand ; let us, before
we pass on any further, lift up our hands and
our hearts to Him in the Heavens, beseeching
him by the power of his mighty Grace so to sanc-

* Col. iii. 10. Ephes. iv. 24.

SERMONS. 363

tify to us all, both the sense of his present judg-
ment, and all our meditations and discourses
thereupon, that by all we may be promoted in
learning righteousness.

The Inhabitants of the World will learn Righte-
ousness or Justice: What is that? Is there such a
thing in the world? Or is it a name only, and a
glorious pretence ? Is it not only another word for
interest or utility, and so nothing just but what is
profitable ; * Carneades's infamous assertion re-
trieved and owned with open face by Christians ?
Is it not the taking of a party, or the espousing
of a faction, and appearing for it with heat and
animosity; and a savage condemning and destroy-
ing all that are not of it? Is it not the profession
to believe such a system of opinions, what life so-
ever is consequent thereupon? An airy invisible
righteousness, that never embodies or appears in
our actions, but hovers in the clouds, in specula-
tions and fancies, where no man can find it?

The truth is, there is no piece of unrighteous-
ness more common in the world than thus to
weigh justice itself in an unjust balance; while
every one contrives his hypothesis, so as to salve
the phoenomena, so declares his notion, as may best
suit and comport with his own unrighteous prac-
tices. But the righteousness we are to learn in
God's school, must not be a self-chosen righteous-
ness : we must not pay God our Sovereign the
tribute of our obedience in coin of our own stamp-

* V. Lfictant. lib. v.

364 APPENDIX.

ing ; it must be such as will abide the touchstone
of his Word, and the balance of his Sanctuary.
To make short, righteousness or justice, though
elsewhere a single virtue, yet here it is virtually
all: — IvXXriP^riv zrutr' d^ETv n, and, said the Prophet,
and the philosopher after him, 'On fxi^og dp£TYi;, dxx'
oXn ccpiT-n fViv, not a part, but all virtue : and so
often, both in Scripture and the Fathers, compre-
hensively all religion, the whole duty of man,* ^
ruv hloXccu U-urXri^ooc-ig, saitli St. Chrysostom : Omnes
Virtutum species uno Justitice nomine, saith St.
Jerome. Not a particular star, nor a single con-
stellation, but a whole heaven of virtues, an en-
tire globe of moral and Christian perfections ; an
universal rectitude of the will, conforming us in
all points to God's righteous law, the t rule of our
righteousness, or if you will in two words, it is
Suiim cuiqne, to give every one his due ; Suum Deo
first, and then Suum proximo; give God his due,
and your neighbour too : these are the integral
parts of it. So that righteousness, as the great
rule of it, hath two tables, or, if you will, two
hemispheres, the upper and the nether : both so
vast, that we cannot measure them in a span (the
span of time allotted me ;) I shall therefore con-
tract them to the occasion, and give you only some
of those particular lessons of righteousness, which
this present judgment of God upon our land seems
most clearly to take us forth, both into relation
to God himself, and to our neighbours; and then

*

«* Theogn. Ethic v. f Horn. 12. in St.Mattli.

SERMOXS. 365

call you and myself to a serious scrutiny, how-
well we have learned them, and so an end.

And first, we begin (as we ought) in giving God
his due ; in rendering to God the things that are
God's. To limit this wide universality too, and
render it more proper and peculiar, we may re-
duce all to that first of Isaiah's three Songs men-
tioned at the beginning, ^Glorifij ye the Lord in
the Fires; giving him upon this sad occasion the
glory of that great Trinity of his Attributes the
Glory of his Power and Majesty; the Glory of his
Justice and Equity ; the Glory of his Goodness and
Mercy.

Give him the Glory of his Power and Greatness;
which the Prophet calls ' Singing for the Majesty
of the Lord,' Chap. xxiv. 15. or ' Beholding the
Majesty of the Lord, when his hand is lifted up,'
in the verse after my text. How great and glori-
ous our God is, who is in himself incomprehensi-
ble, appears best by the glorious greatness of his
works. If he builds, it is a world, heaven and
earth, and the fulness of both. If he gives, it is
his only Son out of his bosom, the brightness of
his glory, and the express image of his person.
If he rewards, it is a crown, it is a whole heaven
of glories. If he be angry, he sends a deluge ;
opens the cataracts of heaven above, and breaks
up the fountains of the great deep below, and
pours forth whole floods of vengeance: fOr else
he rains down hell out of heaven, and in a mo-

* Chap. xxjv. 15. t Salvian.

366 APPENDIX.

ment turns a land like a garden of God into a
dead sea, and a lake of brimstone. If he dis-
cover himself by any overt expression of his
power, though the intention be mere mercy and
loving kindness, mortality shrinks from it, and
cannot bear it. When his glory descends on
Mount Sinai, the people remove, and stand afar
off, and — ** Let not God speak with us (say they)
lest we die': and f' Depart from me, O Lord,'saith
St. Peter, amazed at that miraculous draught of
fishes. How much more should the inhabitants of
the world tremble before him, when his great and
sore judgments are in the earth : J Tremble, thou
earth, at the presence of God (saith the Psalmist)
even when he improves the hard rock into a
springing well : much more when '^a fruitful land
he turns into barrenness, or a stately city into
ashes, for the wickedness of them that dwell
therein. || I am horribly afraid, saith David, for
the ungodly that forsake thy law ; and ^ I ex-
ceedingly fear and quake, said Moses, at the
giving of it : but when our Lord shall come
again to require it, ** The powers of Heaven shall
be shaken too ; the Angels themselves, (as St.
Chrysostom interprets) though pure and innocent
creatures, shall tremble (Of i'gao-t) tt to see the se-
verity of that judgment. How much rather ought
we, wretched creatures that we are, conscious to

* Ex. XX. 18, 19. t Luc. V. ii. J Psm. cxiv. 7, 8.

§ Psm. cvii. 34. || Psm. cxix. 53. % Hebr. xii. 21.

** Matt. xxiv. 29. ff Horn. 77. in Matth.

SERMOXS. 367

ourselves of dust and sin, to tremble and quake
at the wrath of this dread Lord of the universe ;
at whose voice alone, the great emperor Caligula*
runs under the bed; and the mighty Belshazzar sf
loins are loosed, and his knees knock one against
another, when God but writes bitter things against
him on the wall.

It were a vain affectation, to attempt a descrip-
tion of the greatness of our late horrible devasta-
tion. This were to be Ambitiosus in 7naUs, to
chew over all our wormwood and our gall again :
this were Rogum ascipolire, which the xii tables
forbad, to carve and paint the wood of our fune-
ral pile. I shall only call back your thoughts to
stand with me upon the prospect of that horrid
theatre of the Divine judgments, and say, :[:Come
hither, and behold the Works of the Lord, what
desolation he hath made in the earth ; — and then
who will not join with me to say, upon so con-
vincing an occasion, We humble ourselves under
the Almighty Hand of God, the Lord of all the
world; we adore his Power and Majesty in lowly
prostrations ; before whom all the nations of the
world are as a §drop of the bucket ; the globe of
the earth, as the small dust of the balance ; and
who taketh up the isles (even our Great Britain's
too, as we call them) as a very little thing.
II Great and marvellous are thy Works, O Lord
God Almighty! Who would not fear thee, and

^ Siieton. 1. V. 11. 51. t Dan, v. 6. \ Psm. xlvi. 8.

§ Isa. xl. 15. I! Apoc, XV. 3;, 4,

368 APPENDIX.

glorify thy name, when thy judgments are thus
manifest? Thou hast brought them down that
dwell on high, and laid the lofty city low, even
to the ground; the joyous city of our solem-
nities, the royal chamber, the emporium of the
world, the mart of nations, the very top-gallant of
all our glory, in the dust. *Even so, Holy Fa-
ther, for so it seemed good in thy sight. We
say not to our God, What doest thou ? Wherefore
hath the Lord done thus to this great city? We
reply not, — we answer not again : The Lord hath
spoken ; let all the earth keep silence before him.
We acknowledge thy Hand in it, O our God ; we
submit to thy good pleasure in it ; we wait for
thy comfort, and thy salvation in it. We meekly
kiss the rod that strikes us : f with dying Jacob

we desire to worship l-ar) to aapou rrig poiQh, with

perfect resignation, as we are able, leaning and
reposing upon the top of this thy severe rod.
For J shall we receive good at the hand of our
God, and shall we not receive evil? It is the same
blessed hand that distributes and strikes ; and
with equal reverence and affection we adore it,
whether he opens it wide in bounty, or contracts
it close in severity : the one the Divine rhetoric
to persuade us to learn righteousness, the other
his more irrefragable logic, to convince and con-
strain us. And, therefore, we charge not our
Maker foolishly ; but meekly accept the punish-
ment of our iniquity. And having thus adored

* Matt. xi. 26. f Heb. xi. 21. ; Job, ii. 10.

SERMOXS. 369

his Power (which was the first) we go on in the
next place to acknowledge his Justice too ; say-
ing, with Holy David, ^Righteous art thou, O
Lord, and just are thy Judgments : — The second
part of God's due.

Give him the glory of his Justice, also ; and, if
you learn no other righteousness in his school, at
least learn this, and frankly confess it too. For
though God's judgments may be secret, yet they
cannot be unjust: fLike the great deep, indeed,
an abyss unfathomable : but, though we have no
plumb-line of reason that can reach it, our faith
assures us, there is justice at the bottom. J Clouds
and darkness are round about him, saith the
Psalmist ; but, as it follows. Righteousness and
Judgment are the habitation of his throne : so
much we may easily discern through all the veils
and curtains that envelop him, that justice stands
always fast by his judgment seat. And, therefore,
though it be a nice and a delicate point to assign
the particular sins, for which God hath thus sorely
afflicted us ; yet must we declare (as we are war-
ranted by sacred authority) § That God hath laid
his heavy Judgment upon us all, as an evidence
of his displeasure for our sins in general.

Not to engage in that common theme; we may
clear it a little by the light of our own hres(the par-
ticular instrument of our calamity) in two or three
reflections upon that. God spake his righteous

* Psm. cxix. 137. t Psm. xxxvi. 6.

X Psm. xcvii. 2. § The King's Declaration.

VOL. II. B B

370 APPENDIX.

law at first out of the midst of the fire, Exod.
xix. 18. And * He shall appear from Heaven
again in flaming fire, taking vengeance on them
that obey it not, saith the Apostle. Now, as
the Prophet Amos argues, from another cir-
cumstance of terror wherewith the Law was
given, the sound of the trumpet, the first trumpet
certainly we ever read of in any record in the
world, as the last trumpet (the Apostle tells us)
f shall be that of the Arch-angel to summon us to
account for it, J ' Shall a trumpet be blown (and
so, say I, shall a fire be kindled) in the city (nay,
a whole city become but one great fire) and the
people not be afraid ; we not reflect upon our
own guiltiness before God, who came at first with
a § fiery Law in his right hand to teach us our
duty, and shall come again at last with || fiery
Indignation at his left, to devour all those that
perform it not.' Again, fire and water are the
two great instruments of God's double vengeance
upon the world of the ungodly: the one long
since past recorded for our instruction ; the other
yet to come, the matter (it ought to be, I am sure,)
of our continual terror. ^ The world that then
was, perished by water, (saith St. Peter,) and the
world that is now, is reserved unto fire : in the
mean time, fire and water, things of commonest
use with us, are also the standing metaphors
almost in every verse of Scripture, to express

* 2 Thess. i. 8. f 1 Cor. xv. 52. X Amos iii. 6.

§ Deut. xxxiii. 2. || Heb. x. 27. % 2 Pet. iii. 6, 7.

SERMONS* 371

God's judgments of all sorts. Is it not on purpose
to remind us, whenever we hear the sound, or
m ike use of the things, or feel the smart of either,
to reflect upon the heavy wrath of God against
sin in his so solemn expressions of it? Once more,
fire is the tyrant in nature, the king of the ele-
ments, the mighty Nimrod in the material world.
God hath given us this active creature for our
servant, and we degrade him to the meanest
offices, to the drudgery of the kitchen, and the
labour of the furnace. But God can infranchize
him when he pleases, and let him loose upon us ;
and for our sins, of an useful servant, make him
to us a rigorous and a tyrannical master. You
saw him the other day, when he escaped from
all your restraints, mocked all your resistance,
scorned the limits you would have set him : —
winged with our guilt, he flew triumphant over
our proudest heights, waving his curled head,
seeming to repeat us that lesson which holy St.
Austin taught us long since. That the inferior
creatures serve us men, only that we may serve
Him, who made both us and them too. If we
rebel against Heaven, Sui/gxTroAfuifo-s* o KoV/*o?, saith
the wise man, *The world shall rise in arm.s upon
us, and fight with him against the unwise. Even
the holy fires of the Altar too, though kindled
from Heaven on purpose to propitiate an angry
Deity, proved often, through men's provocations,
the instruments of his fury : the Mercy-seat be-

* Wisd. V. 20.
B B 2

372 APPENDIX.

came the arsenal of vengeance, and from the
presence of God himself went forth those flames
that devoured his adversaries ? And all to teach
us this lesson, That it is sin puts the thunder into
God's hand, and turns flames of love into a con-
suming fire.

And therefore dream no longer of grenadoes or
fire-balls, or the rest of those witty mischiefs ;
search no more for houtefieus or incendiaries, Dutch
or French : the Dutch intemperance, and the
French pride and vanity, and the rest of their
sins we are so fond of, are infinitely more dan-
gerous to us than the enmity of either nation ; for
these make God our enemy too. Or, if you will
needs find out the incendiary, look not abroad :
Litus hostis, intus periculu??!, saith St. Jerome.
Turn your eyes inward into your own bosoms ;
there lurks the great make-bate, the grand boute-
Jieu between Heaven and us. Trouble not your-
selves with planetary aspects, or great conjunc-
tions ; but for your own oppositions, direct and
diametrical to God and his holy law. Fear not
the signs of Heaven, but the sins on earth, which
hath made a separation between you and your
God. It is injurious to the sweet influences of
the stars, to charge them with such dire effects, as
wars, and pestilences, and conflagrations : DivincB
JustiticB opera hcec, sunt (saith the Father) et hu-
mance i?iJiistiticE. These are the products of God's
righteousness upon our unrighteousness. Where-
fore glorify we God in these our fires, saying with

* Dan. ix. 7.

SERMOXS. 373

the Prophet, ^Righteousness belongeth to thee, O
Lord, but unto us confusion of faces, as it is this
day, because of our manifold trespasses that we
have trespassed against thee.

If yet it be expected I should be more parti-
cular, in assigning the very sins that have occa-
sioned this heavy judgment, it is a slippery place,
and hard to keep firm footing in it. The myste-
rious text of God's holy Providence (as I said
before) is dark and obscure ; and so much the
more, because there are so many interpreters, (for
though there be no infallible judge of the sense
of it, yet all fingers itch to be doing;) their
conjecture so various and full of contradiction, so
tincted and debauched with private prejudice,
that they do but rpstSxai/, wrest it unskilfully, as
they do the other holy text, convertunt in mentem
suam^ (as the Ethiopic turns that place in St.
Peter), torture, and torment it, till it confess their
own sense. As for the many spiteful and un-
righteous glosses upon the sad text of our pre-
sent calamity (on which every faction amongst
us hath a revelation, hath an interpretation;) I
will not mention, much less imitate them. '\ Justus
accusator sui, saith the wise man. It is a righte-
ous thing for every man to suspect himself, to
look first into the plague of his own heart, and to
be ready to say with the Disciples, Master, is it
not I? We are all over-apt to charge one another
foolishly enough; to take St. Peter's counsel,

* 2 Peter, iii. 16. t Prov. xviii. 17.

B B 3

374 APPENDIX.

1xi(aq <roi, to be kind and favourable to ourselves in
our interpretations and censures ; but God, me-
thinks, at present seems to accuse us all.

When a judgment is particular and reacheth
but a few, v^e have a savage promptness in con-
demning the sufferers, with, This is God's just
judgment for such a thing, which we, it seems,
like not, though perhaps God himself doth. So
long as the thunderbolt flies over our own heads,
we hug ourselves, and all is well ; it is our dear
pastime, and a high voluptuousness to sit and
censure others, and flatter ourselves that we are
more righteous than they. To meet with this
ill-humour, God hath reached us now an universal
stroke that comes home to every man: so that it
is as our Prophet states it, in the beginning of this
sermon, *As with the Prince and the Priest, (for
]nD is both) so with the People; as with the
Master and the Mistress, so with the Servant; as
with the Buyer, and the Borrower, so with thei
Seller and the Lender. In fine, he is no Englishman
that feels not this blow : and, therefore, as the
judgment is universal, let us give glory to God,
and confess, that the sin is so too; saying with the
good Nehemiah, fThou art just, O God, in all
that is brought upon us; on our King, and on our
Princes ; on our Priests, and on our Prophets ; on
our Fathers, and on all thy people ; for thou hast
done right, but we have all done wickedly. God
give us grace to taj^e every one the shame that

* Chap. xxiv. 2. t Chap. ix. 32, 33.

SERMONS. 375

belongs properly to himself, and to join heartily
together in a full chorus at the last, repeating that
excellent exomologesis of holy David, with which
I began this point, and shall now conclude it, —
* Righteous art thou, O Lord, and just are thy
judgments.' But there is another yet behind —

Lastly, give God the Glory of his Mercy too ;*
that must in nowise be forgotten. It is the privilege
and prerogative of Mercy, that it mixeth itself in
all God's Works ; even in justice itself too. f He
sendeth forth lightnings with the rain, (saith the
Psalmist,) he bringeth the winds out of his trea-
suries. Strange furniture, one would think, for a
treasury, storms and tempest ! But there is so
very much of mercy even in God's judgments
too, that they also deserve a place amongst his
treasures, aye, and amongst ours too. For he
licenseth not a wind, or a storm, lets not fly a flash
of lightning, or a ball of fire, but a mercy goes
along with it ; comes flying to us (if we miss it
not by our negligence or inadvertency) upon the
wings of that wind ; and discovers itself to us
even by the light of those fires. And therefore
turn not away your eyes in horror, but study the
late conflagration : and even in the dust and ashes
of our city, if we sift and examine them well, we
may find rich treasures of mercy hidden.

1 . Mercy, first, that God spared us and preserved

* S. Ambrose, suo jure omnibus Dei operibus superingreditur
et supernatat.

t Psm. cxxxv. 7.

B B 4

376 APPENDIX.

US SO long. For without his divine manutenency,
our strongest fabrics had fallen immediately upon
their very builders ; he that made all things at
first, by preserving makes them still; now makes
them every moment ; and for his will's sake alone
they were and are created. He carries nature
always in his bosom, fostering and cherishing her;
and that not only as she came out of his own hand,
and bears the impresses of his infinite wisdom and
power ; but as we have transformed and disguised
her by our petty skill ; as she is, fettered and
shackled by our silly artifices : even the world of
fancy too, the poor attempts and bunglings of art,
our houses of dirt and clay (which we call palaces
and so please ourselves in) would quickly fall
asunder, and moulder all into the dust they consist
of, did not an Almighty hand uphold them. If
He keep not the house and the city, in vain the
builder builds, and the watchman wakes, and the
sentinel stands perdu. And, therefore, give we
him the glory of his mercy, saying, * Thanks be
to the Lord, who so long showed us marvellous
great kindness, I say not, with the Psalm, in a
strong city (though the strongest without him is
weakness) but in a very weak one : a city in the
meanness of the materials, the oldness of the build-
ings, the straightness of some streets, the ill situ-
ation of others, and many like inconveniences, so
exposed to this dismal accident, that it must

* Psm. xxxi. 21.

SERMONS. 377

needs have been long since in ashes, had not his
miraculous mercy preserved it, who, so long as
he pleaseth, (and that is just so long as we please
him,) continues the fire to us useful and safe, ser-
viceable and yet innocent, with as much ease as
he lays it asleep and quiet in the bosom of a flint.

2. Mercy again, that he afflicts us at all ; that
we are yet in his school ;* that he hath not quite
given us over, and turned us out as unteachable
and incorrigible. '\ FelLv cui Deus dignatur irasci,
saith Tertullian; in David's language. Blessed is
the man whom thou chastenest, O Lord, and
teachest him in thy law ; sendest him thy judg-
ments, and learnest him thy righteousness. But
to sin, and not be punished, is the sorest punish-
ment of all, saith St. Chrysostom. ^ Dimisit eos
secundum desideria cordis, he suffered them to walk
after their own heart's lusts — that is a dreadful
portion : let them alone, § why should they be
stricken any more ? That is the prosperity of
fools that destroys them, as Solomon ; or as David
phraseth it. This is for God to rain snares upon the
ungodly : a horrible tempest indeed ! as he there
calls it, and worse than the fire and brimstone in
the same verse.

3. Mercy too, that he afflicts us himself, keeps
us still under his own discipline, and hath not yet
given us over unto the will of our adversaries.

* Psm. xciv. 12.

t" H lAsfccXyi xoXa<7t5 to ocimc^tccvbTv i^ /x>j koXcc^bo-^xi.

X Psm. Ixxxi. 13. § Tsa. i. 5. Prov. i. 32, Psm. xi. 6,

378 APPENDIX.

* The hand of an enemy poisons the wound : his
malice or his insolence doubles and trebles the
vexation. The malignity of the instrument may
envenom a scratch into a gangrene. But the
blessed hand of God, even when it strikes, drops
balsam. His very rods are bound up in silk and
softness, and dipt before-hand in balm : he wounds
that he may heal, and in wounding heals : Una
eadenique manus vulmis, opemque — and, therefore,
may we never be beaten by the hand of a cruel
and insulting slave ; but let our righteous Lord
himself f smite us, and it shall be a kindness ;
let him correct us, and it shall be an excellent oil.
JO let us still fall into the hands of God (for
great are his mercies) but let us not fall into the
hands of men.

4. Mercy, lastly, in the degree of the affliction ;
that he hath punished us less than our iniquities
deserve ; afflicted us in measure ; corrected us in
judgment, not in his fury, for then we had been
utterly brought to nothing : that we have had our
lives for a prey, and are as so many fire-brands
plucked out of the burning. And, therefore, why
should a living man complain ? Say we rather as
Abraham did in the case of Sodom, when he had
that horrible scene of vengeance now in his eye,
§ we are but dust and ashes. Not only dust in
the course of ordinary frailty, but ashes too in the
merit of a far sharper doom; deserve that God

* Psm. xxvii. 14. f Psm. cxli. 5.

% 2 Sam. xxiv. 1 4. § Gen. xviii. 27.

SERMONS. 379

should bring us to dust, nay, even turn us to ashes
too, as our houses. * It is of the Lord's mercies
that we ourselves also are not consumed, because
his compassions fail not ; that any part of our city
is still remaining ; that God hath left us yet a holy
place to assemble in, solemnly to acknov^ledge
(as we do this day) his most miraculous mercy :
that when all our wit was puzzled, and all our in-
dustry tired out, when the wind was at the high-
est, and the fire at the hottest, and all our hopes
were now giving up the ghost, then He, whose
season is our greatest extremity; He, who stayeth
his rough wind in the day of the east wind,t as it
is in the next chapter ; He, who alone sets bounds
to the rage of the waters, restrained also on the
sudden, the fury of this other merciless and unruly
element, by the interposition of his Almighty
Hucusque, hitherto shalt thou go and no further.
Aye, this deserves, indeed, to be the matter of a
song : joy in the Lord upon so great an occasion,
upon so noble an experience, sits not unhandsome
on the brow of so sad a day as this is. Jit shall be
said in that day, (saith our Prophet, and let us all
say it ; say it with triumph, and jubilee too,) Lo,
this is our God, we have waited for him, and he
hath saved us ; this is the Lord, we will be glad,
and rejoice in his salvation : — The third and last
part (we shall mention) of God's due, the glory of
his mercy.

* Lam. iii. 22. f Ch. xxvii. 8. % Ch. xxv. 9.

380 APPENDIX.

And now having thus cleared and secured the
fountain of righteousness, in the discharge of
some part of our duty to God (where regularly it
must begin ;) it remains, Ut ducatur rivus justitice
de fonte pietatis, as St. Gregory speaks : it must
not be a fountain sealed or shut up within itself;
(religion is not, as some would have it, a super-
sedeas to common honesty ; the performing our
duty towards God, no discharge of our duty to
man :) in the next place it should run down like
a river,* in mighty streams of righteousness to all
our neighbours round about us ; the other great
branch, the second table, or (if you will) the other
hemisphere in this great globe of righteousness.
And here, Ecce novas Hijadas, aliumque Oriona —
So many new asterisms and constellations of vir-
tues appear, that the time will not give leave to
number them, or call them all by their names : I
can only touch lightly the greater circles, some
of the more comprehensive lines and measures of
them, in these few generals, and so pass on.

1. It is righteousness indefinitely, first, and so
universally. So that it will not be sufficient to
take forth some part of it in God's school, a line
or two, it may be, of our great lesson, and neglect
the rest ; to study some one page or paragraph,
and tear all the book besides ; to break the tables
(to far worse effect than Moses did) and content
ourselves with some sorry fragment : no, whatever

* Amos. V. 24.

SERMOXS. 381

goes under the common style of universal justice;
whatever falls within the large bosom of that com-
prehensive epitome, into which our Lord himself
abridged the Law and the Prophets, * All things
whatsoever ye would that men should do to you,
do even so to them ; whatever comes within
compass of that No^oc Boca-iXiycog, as St. James calls
it, the Roi/al Law,'\ (the latter part of the holy in-
stitutes, the other tome of the Christian pandects,
the second great commandment like the first, as
our Saviour styles it) :j:Thou shalt love thy neigh-
bour as thyself; even all the offices and instances
of duty between man and man ; (reverence and
obedience to our superiors ; courtesy and humanity
to our equals ; kindness and condescension to our
inferiors ; gratitude and thankfulness to our bene-
factors; justice and upright dealing towards all;
truth in our words, and faithfulness in our trusts,
and constancy to our promises, and candour, and
sincerity and honesty in all our actions : and yet
further and higher, for it is a righteousness im-
proved and heightened, or at least interpreted by
our Lord into love, and so obligeth us beyond the
strict measures of common justice, and not only
renders what is legally due, but gives and forgives
beyond it ;) equity and moderation to those that
are any ways obnoxious to us ; mildness and gen-
tleness to those that have any way offended us ;
sympathy and compassion towards them that suf-

* Matth. vii. 12. f Jam. ii. 8. % Matth. xxii, 38, 39.

382 APPENDIX.

fer; mercy and bounty to them that need ; good-
ness and peaceableness, and charity to all the
world : these are all parts of this great lesson, and
whatever else may help to denominate us the
righteous nation that keepeth the truth, (as it is
in the second verse of this chapter,) or the city in
which dwells righteousness.

2. But then as it is righteousness indefinitely,
the * Commandment exceeding broad, as David
speaks, wide in the extension ; so it is also as
deep in the intention, it is righteousness internally
and spiritually too ; as being a righteousness
taught us by God's, and not by man's, judgments
only, and consequently must have an effect pro-
portionable : it is When thy judgjneyits are in the
Earth, Men will learn. — As the Jews, while their
fear towards God was taught them by the pre-
cepts of men, drew nea*>-4:o him, and honoured
him with their mouth only, but removed their
hearts far away from him, Isai. xxix. 13. Upon
the same ground, our righteousness will never
exceed the righteousness of Scribes, and Pharisees,
hypocrites ; must needs prove noise and appear-
ance only, a mere and vain semblance, if we learn
it in no higher school than man's : take it forth
from the Twelve Tables only, not from the Two,
and have no other tutor in it than Solon, or Ly-
curgus, or Justinian. For the derivation can re-
turn no higher than the fountain-head ; and what

* Ps. cxix. 96.

SERMONS. 383

is taught us only by the statutes of Omri, or at
Caesar's judgment-seat, will never come up to
what the perfect law of God requires. While we
are under this lower and external discipline only,
if we can but skulk and shift, and play least in
sight, and seem to be righteous, though we are
not so ; recti in curia, though not upright in heart:
or if we be discovered and impleaded too, if we
can, whether by power or artifice, break through
the venerable cobweb, and run under the miserable
shelter of a temporal indemnity at these lower
bars ; why, all is well : with * Solomon's wanton
we wipe our mouths, and are suddenly very vir-
gins again, not only safe, but innocent too. But,
though human laws exact only outward compli-
ances, assume not to themselves to judge the
heart, because they cannot discern it, nor take
cognizance of secret thoughts and purposes, fur-
ther than they are declared by overt acts : yet
God is a spirit, and a discerner of the inmost
thoughts and intentions ; and his law spiritual
too, and given to the spirit ; and the righteousness
tauo'ht m his school is not a carcass, nor an out-
side only, but a living soul, and a spirit of righte-
ousness : and by consequence it stays not in the
outward act, (the proper object of human laws
and provisions ;) restrains not only open violences
(such as the judgment-seat of man condemns, and
the scaffold or the gibbet take notice of;) not only

* Prov. XXX, 20.

384 Al^PENDIX.

smoothes and polishes the outward garb, to ren-
der that plausible in the eyes of the world : but
goes yet further and deeper, even to the heart ;
composeth the whole inner man too, and labours
to approve that to the righteous judge, who sees
not as man sees ; and, in fine, calls us up to that,
glorious height of the primitive Christians in Justin
Martyr, who obeyed indeed the municipal laws
of their country, but out-lived them too, and sur-
mounted them far, Toig pioig l^[oig viy.ccvT£g Ts; voi^-ds, as
he speaks ; they contented not themselves with
. so scant measures, but flew a higher and a nobler
pitch, aiming at a more refined and perfect righte-
ousness, the worthy effect of God's judgments,
and not of man's only ; taught in his school alone^
and not at our tribunals. And, then,

Lastly, It is righteousness positively, and affir-
matively too. For though the decalogue is almost
all over negative in the style and form of it; yet,
our Lord, by reducing all the precepts of it to one
affirmative (love,) and also by his affirmative
glosses or additions to it in his sermon on the
Mount, seems to have authorized the rule of their
exposition, received generally by Christian di-
vines, that the negative still infers the affirmative,
and that there are many yeas concealed in the
bosom of every such no. So that, however it is
indeed a part of our duty, not to murder, and not
to slander, and not to covet, and the like, (an
obligation consequent upon God's prohibition ;
and he takes it well, when, for his sake, we ab-

SERMONS. 385

stain from the evil we are inclined or strongly
solicited to, and so accepts graciously our very
nothing, as I may call it, our not doing amiss ;
thus giving us leave to inclose, as it were, a part
of our waste, and to raise some revenue upon it :)
yet this is so much short of the height of the les-
son we are to learn in God's school, that it is only
the unlearning something that might obstruct it ;
so far from making us truly righteous, that it can
only style us innocent, and set us extra vitia rather
than intra virtutem. We must not then content
ourselves with a negative righteousness ; nor con-
fine and limit it within the sorry bounds of the
Pharisaical boast, *that we are not, as other men
are, extortioners or unjust: in some cases, he is
unjust too, that gives not his own, as well as he
that takes away what is another s:-]" in the Sacre,d
Dialect, alms-deeds are justice too ; even acts of
mercy and bounty to those that need them, stricti
juris, a part of our righteousness sometimes so in-
dispensable as not to be omitted without sin.
And therefore glorify thyself no longer, that thou
doest harm to no man :

Cum dicis stultum, qui donat amico.

Qui paupertatem levat, attollitque propinqui,
Et spoliare doces 1

could the heathen poet say : he robs his neigh-
bour that relieves him not : he spoils his friend,

* Luk. xviii. 11. f Ps. cxii. 9. Isai. Iviii. 7, 8.

X Juvenal. Sat. xiv.

VOL. II. C C

386 APPENDIX.

that in some cases doth not supply him. And
though it is well (a good decree) if we can say
with St. Paul, *I have wronged no man; yet he
only is perfectly blameless in this kind, Qui ne in
eo quideni uUi noceat, quod prodesse desistat,'\ as St.
Jerome excellently; who doth not this evil to
his neighbour, that he omits to do him all the
good he can. Thou didst not burn thy neigh-
bours house (a strange piece of uncouth righte-
ousness!) but dost thou receive him into thy own,
now he is harbourless? Thou hast not oppressed
or impoverished thy brother ; it is well : but is thy
abundance the supply of his want in this present
exigence? thy superfluity the ransom and redemp-
tion of his extreme necessities ? If not, remember
that J Dives is in torments, not for robbing Laza-
rus, but for not relieving him : and the dreadful
decretory sentence proceeds, at the last day, not
for oppressing the poor, but for not feeding, not
clothing, not visiting them : a reflection very
common, indeed, yet never more proper or sea-
sonable than at this time when God presents us
an object of charity, the greatest, I think, and the
most considerable that was ever offered to this
nation, and when Heaven and earth expect, that
something extraordinary should be done.

I have now opened the book, and laid it before
you, and given you a short draught of this very
important lesson: a lesson so considerable, that

* 2 Cor. vii. 2. f Lib. 1. Epist. 14. ad Celantiam.

f Matth. XXXV.

SERMONS. 387

our wise and good God thinks it worth his while
to rout armies, and sink navies, to burn up cities^
and turn kingdoms upside down ; to send wars,
and plagues, and conflagrations amongst us ; to set
open . all his schools, and ply all his severest me-
thods to teach it us the more effectually. Think,
now, that He looks down this day from Heaven,
to take notice of our proficiency ; to see how far
we are advanced by these his judgments in learn-
ing righteousness. And is it possible we should
stand out any longer? Can we still resist so
powerful a Grace ? Are not the parts of the text
by this time happily met together ; and the truth
of it accomplished and exemplified in us to the
full ? God's judgments on us, and his righteous-
ness in us ? Who would not think and hope so?
But as St. Jerome complains of his age (which
was indeed very calamitous) Orbis Romamis riiit,
et tamen cervix nostra non Jiectitur : the world
sinks and cracks about our ears, and yet our neck
as stifi", and the crest of our pride as lofty and
as erect as ever. How few are they that repent in
dust and ashes, even now, that God hath laid our
city in dust, and our houses in ashes ! Look we
first upon the text, and then upon ourselves, and
we must ingenuously acknowledge, that, what-
ever abatements or diminutions to the height of the
designed event of God's judgments upon us the
text, or any version of it note, or imply, our
wretched evil lives do but too plainly express
and justify. For —

c c 2

388 APPENDIX.

1. Who are they that are said here to learn
righteousness in the text? Not always the af-
flicted themselves, it seems ; but some others that
stand by and look on. For it is not to be omitted,
that the phrase manifestly varies in the parts
of the proposition : Judgments in the Earth, or
upon the land, some particular country ; and the
World at large, or some few in it, learn Righteous-
ness. Thus *Tyrus shall be devoured with fire,
saith the Prophet : Ashkelon shall see it, and fear;
Gaza and Ekron shall be very sorrowful : but not
a word how Tyrus herself is affected. God for-
bid it should be so with us ! May it never be
said, that any of our neighbours make better use
of our calamities, than we ourselves ! Have we any
so hard hearted amongst us, that can look upon so
sad a spectacle, as if they sate all the while in the
theatre, or walked in a gallery of pictures ; little
more concerned, than at the siege of Rhodes, or
the ruins of Troy ? Shall any neighbour-city say
wisely — Mea res agitur, jam proiimus ardet Ucale-

gon ? Shall our enemies themselves (the

sober and the wise amongst them, at the least)
tremble at the relation, and we continue stupid
and senseless? Shall Constantinople and Alex-
andria resent it, and we not regard it as we ought?
Nay, shall China and Peru, (it may be) Surat and
Mexico, both the Indies hear, and be affected with
it, and we ourselves insensible ? Shall the inhabi-

* Zach. ix. 4, 5.

SERMONS. 389

tants of the world abroad warm themselves at
our fires, with kindly and holy heats ; while, in
the mean time, our repentings are not kindled,
nor our charity inflamed, and our devotion as cold
and frozen as ever? Shall our mountain (which
we said, in our jolly pride, should never be re-
moved) be fulminated, and thunder-struck, but
the blessed shower that follows, the instruction
that descends after, like the rain, slide off to the
vallies, to others that are round about us? Our
Lord *wept over Jerusalem, because she knew
not then (at forty years distance) the time of her
visitation ; for the days will come, saith He, when
there shall not be left one stone upon another :
but, wo is me! our day is come already, and our
visitation now actually upon us ; and yet, I fear,
we will not know it, as we ought. For —

2. Reflect a little upon the tense of the verb,
how that varies too in the parts of the propo-
sition : The Judgments are in the earth, and

the Inhabitants will learn (so the vulgar Latin

and the English,) it is still per verba de futuro.
For we list not to handfast ourselves to God
Almighty, to make ourselves over to him by
present deed of gift ; but would fain, forsooth, be-
queath ourselves to him, a legacy, in our last will
and testament. Aye, but in 7iecessitatibus nemo
liberalis : it is not a free or a noble donation,
which we bestow, when we can keep it no longer

* Luk. xix. 41.

c c 3

390 APPENDIX.

to ourselves : for such a bequest, we may thank
death, rather than the testator, saith St. Chrysos-
tom. But we are all Clinicks* in this point ; would
fain have a baptism in reserve, a wash for all our
sins, when we cannot possibly commit them any
more. Like Felix, the unjust governor, when
St. Paul f reasons of righteousness, our heads be-
gin to ache, and presently we adjourn, with, Go
thy way for this time, Kocipo]/ ^l f^ETocXuQovTBg, (as he
pretended) when we have time and opportunity,
and convenient leisure, (which we read not that
he ever found); in plain English, when we have no-
thing else to do, or can do nothing else, then we
will take forth this lesson ;^ — learn righteousness,
as Cato did Greek, ja7n Septuagenarius, just when
we are a dying ; — begin, then, to con our part,
when we are ready to be hissed off the stage, and
death is now pulling off our properties. But take
we heed in time : he may prove a false prophet,
that promiseth himself to die the death of the
righteous, when he hath loved and pursued the
ways and wages of unrighteousness all his life
long: who thinks, if he can but shape the last
faint breath he draws into a formal pretence of
forgiving all the world, and a sly desire of being
forgiven ; upon these two hangs the whole stress
of his righteousness; he goes out of God's school
upon fair terms, and thinks to render a plausible

■* Tw ^avdrio %a§Kj «• Hom. xvii. in Ephes.
t Acts, xxiv. 25,

SERMONS. 391

account of himself. No, no ; the great lesson of
the text is harder and deeper than so : it is that we
must sweat for, it is that we may bleed for: it is all
that Adam lost, and all that Christ came to recover:
it is the business of our whole life, and it is des-
perate folly and madness to defer to learn it till
death, when God now calls us to account for it.
Though the verb in some versions be future (as I
said) yet still it is discent hahitatores, we must learn it
while we dwell here in the world, and who can
secure us that beyond the next moment ? When
once we remove hence, there is no school beyond :
the Platonic Eniditorum in Origen (a place under
ground, I know not where, in which separated
souls are supposed to learn what they missed of
or neglected here) as very a fable as the Platonic
Purgatory. *As there is no work, nor labour ; so
no device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom in the
grave. The schools are all in this world : all be-
yond is prison, and dungeon, and place of tor-
ment, for such as learn not their duty here ; fire
without light, and utter darkness.

3. Again, They did learn (so the Syriac, and the
interlineary Latin) ichen thy judgments icere in the
earth : for there is an ellipsis in the original of the
former clause, and the verb substantive may be
supplied either way, when thy judgments are or
were in the earth: and the conjunction may seem to
stand fair for the latter '^'^^^ in quantum, or juxta

* Eccles. ix. 10.

c c 4

392 APPENDIX.

quod; ^i^-b)^ (as R. David glosseth it) qua men-
sura, aut modo; and so the Syriac, Qualia Judicia,
talcm Justitiam didicerunt ; so much judgment, so
much justice; righteousness they did learn, just
while God's rod was over them, and no longer.
Thus, while God's plagues lay heavy upon Pharaoh,
even that stiff neck bowed, and that hard heart
was softened ; as iron in a quick fire relents and
melts, but take it out of the furnace and it grows
hard again, nay, worse, churlish, and unmalleable :
and so he, when he saw that there was respite, saith
the text, or a breathing time, he hardened his
heart. Exod. viii. 15. And do not we all the
same ? Like teeming women, while the pangs are
upon us, *we have sorrow; when some great
affliction give us a smart visit, strikes home and
deep, we seem to be a little sensible : aye, but the
throes once over, (hk hi [/.vtiixovbvsi, saith our Lord)
the woman remembers them no more; and so we.
If but for a little space grace be showed us, if
God gives us but a little respite in our bondage,
like Israel newly returned from Babel, we straight
forget his commandments; which made the good
Ezra ashamed, and blushed to lift up his face to
Heaven: Ezra, chap. ix. ver. 8. 10.

Happy we, if, as Pliny | adviseth his friend
Maximus, Tales esse sani 'per sever emus, quales fu-
tures 'projitemur uifirmi ; if we continue such in
health as we promise to be upon our sick beds.
But, alas! '^.Convaluit ; mansit, ut ante. How few

* John, xvi. 21. t Lib. 7. Ep. 27. % Psm. Ixvi. 14.

SERMONS. 393

with David pay the vows which they speak with
their mouths, when they were in trouble ? Do not
the engagements on the sick bed vanish, like the
dreams of the sick, forgotten, as if they had never
been? I appeal to your own bosoms; though af-
fected at first with this late dismal accident, doth
it not prove to you a nine-days' wonder, and your
thoughts, though much startled at first, by de-
grees reconcile to it ? Do not your devotions be-
gin to grow cold with the fires ; raked up, like
those dying sparks in dead ashes, and buried in
the dust; — Ignes suppositi cineri doloso? Just as
our Prophet states it here. While thy Judgments
were upon them, they learned; but, as it follows im-
mediately, '^ Fiat gratia impio, Let favour be
showed to the wicked, the least intermission or
kind interval, and he will not learn righteousness,
saith the text expressly; he soon lays by his
book, and gives over. But,

4. Lastly, what is it that we learn? Or, to
what good end or purpose ? The Chaldee Para-
phrast interposeth here a very material and ope-
rative word, Discent operari, they will learn
TI^d'? to do, or to work rio^hteousness. And this
addition shows us another of our defects ; cuts
ofi*, I fear, above half the roll of our learners at
once. We live (as I said) in a learned age : but in
all this crowd and throng of learners, how few put
themselves in good earnest into God's school ? And

* Verse 10.

394 APPENDIX.

of them that do, how much fewer yet take forth
their lesson aright ? — Learn any thing else they
will, but not righteousness; and, if that, any thing,
but to do it ? But this is not 'Op9-o]o/y,£ri/, rightly to
divide ; this is to mangle the text, and to saw
Isaiah asunder again. Would learning, or talk-
ing, or pretending serve the turn, we might find
righteousness enough in the world : we can define
it, and distinguish it, criticise upon the word, and
dispute of the thing without end : we stuff our
heads with the notion, and tip our tongues with
the language, and fill the world with our pretences
to it : but * Little children, saith St. John, (O ye
world of learners) be not deceived, (let no man
seduce you "into this piece of gnosticism, as
if to learn, or to know, were sufficient; no,)
'O uTotwv, he that doth righteousness, he is righte-
ous. Non fortia loquimur, sed vivimus, saith St.
Cyprian : the life of religion is doing. What
we know, we must practise too: t Whereto
we have already attained, we must walk in it,
saith the Apostle. They that followed Christ,
were first indeed called JDisciples, that is learners,
(for there we must begin ;) but they soon after
commenced Christians at Antioch, anointed to
action, as the word implies ; and this name sticks
bv them still, as the more essential. Their oil
must not be spent all in the lamp, in schold sa-
pienticB, that they may shine by knowledge ; they

* 1 John, iii. 7. t Phil. iii. 16. X Acts, xi. 26.

SERMONS. 395

must do their exercises, too, in gymnasio JiistiticE,
be anointed to the Agon, and to the combat (as
the champions of old ;) and, if they expect the
crown of righteousness, must not only learn
righteousness, but learn to do it.

And therefore (to shut up all, and to enforce it
a little upon such topics as the text and the sad
face of things amongst us suggest;) let us no
longer trifle with God Almighty, now we find to
our cost, that He is in good earnest with us. Be
not deceived ; God, I am sure, is not mocked.
It is not our fasting and looking demure a little,
and hanging down the head, like a bullrush, for a
day; it is not a few grimaces of sorrow, a sad
word or two, or a weeping eye, will serve the
turn : — our hearts must bleed, too, our souls must
be afllicted, and mourn for our old unrighteous-
nesses, and forsake them, too, and renounce them
all for ever ; and yet, further, take forth new les-
sons of righteousness *in all holy conversations
and godlinesses, as St. Peter speaks, even in all
the instances of piety, and justice, and charity,
ye heard of even now, or all this holy discipline
of God is lost and spent in vain upon us. For,
I this is all the fruit, saith our Prophet, to take
away sin : if that remain still in us, adversity is a
bitter cup, indeed. To keep our sins, and hold
them fast, even when God's judgments are upon
us for them — this is with Copronymus, to pollute

* 2 Pet. iii. 11. t Cap. xxvii. 9.

396 APPENDIX.

the fountain that should wash us, to defile the
salutary waters of affliction, to prophane the holy
fires of God's furnace, and to pass through the
fire to Moloch, to some reigning and domineering
sin, some tyrant lust, or mistress-passion. Cor-
rection without instruction, this is the scourge of
asses, not the discipline of men, nor the rod of
the sons of men. To suffer much, and not to be
at all the better for it, it is certainly one of the
saddest portions that can befal us in this world ;
if not the foreboding and prognostic of a far sadder
yet to come, the very beginnings of hell here, the
foretastes of that cup of bitterness, of which the
damned suck out the dregs.

And wilt thou, after all this, hide the sweet
morsel under thy tongue, when thou sensibly per-
ceivest it already turning into the gall of asps? —
Still long for the delicious portion consecrated,
and snatch it greedily from God's altars, though
thou seest thy fingers burn, and thy nest on fire
with it? — Still retain the old complasence in thy
sparkling cup, though thou feelest it already biting
like a serpent, and stinging like an adder? — Say
still, * Stolen waters are sweet, though like those
bitter ones of jealousy, thou perceivest them carry
a curse along with them into thy very bowels?
fDare we thus provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are
we stronger than He? J Gird up now thy loins
like a Man, thou stoutest and gallantest of the sons

* Prov. ix. 17. t 1 Cor. x. 22. t ^oh, xxviii, 3.

SERMONS. 397

of earth. *Hast thou an arm like God ? Or canst
thou thunder with a voice like Him ? Wilt thou
set the briars and thorns of the wilderness against
Him in battle array ? Or canst thou -f dwell with
everlasting burnings ? Or despisest thou the
Riches of his Goodness and Forbearance ; not
knowing (refusing to know) ;}: that the Long-suf-
fering of our Lord is Salvation, and that his
Goodness leadeth thee to Repentance ? If not,
know assuredly, that thy hardness and impenitent
heart do but treasure up for thee yet a fiercer and
more insupportable wrath.

And, therefore, let us not flatter ourselves, nor
think that God hath now emptied his quiver, and
spent all his artillery upon us; let us not come
forth delicately with the foolish Agag, saying,
§ Surely the bitterness of death is past: no, the
dregs of the cup of fury are still behind ; God
grant we be not forced at last to drink them,
and suck them up. Great Plagues remain for the
ungodly, saith the Psalmist. || V^e iinum abiit; ecce
duo veniunt. One Woe is past, but behold there
come two Woes more ; for the rest of men that
were not killed by the former plagues repented
not. Apoc. ix. 12. 20. When God's rods and his
ferulas (the discipline of children) are contemned,
he hath a lash of scorpions to scourge the obsti-
nate. When the ten dreadful plagues are spent all

* Isa. xxxiii, 14. f Rom.ii. 4. X 2 Pet. iii. 15.

§ 1 Sam. XV. 32. || Psm. xxxii. 11.

398 APPENDIX.

upon a stubborn Egypt without eifect, there is a
Red Sea yet in reserve, that at last swallows all :
and, if our present afflictions reform us not, that
we sin no more, take we heed, lest yet a worse
thing befal us. Remember, that when the touch
of God's little finger did not terrify us, he soon
made us feel the stroke of his heavy hand. If the
more benign and benedict medicines will not work,
nor stir us at all, he can prepare us a rougher re-
ceipt, or a stronger dose; retrieve and bring back
his former judgments in a sharper degree, or
else send upon us new ones, which we never
dreamt of.

The Devil of Rebellion and Disobedience, which
not long since possessed the nation, rent and tore
it till it foamed again, and pined away in lingering-
consumptions ; that cast it oft-times into the fire,
and oft-times into the water (calamities of all
sorts) to destroy it ; is now, through God's mercies,
cast out, and we seem to sit quiet and sober at
the feet of our deliverer, clothed, and in our right
minds again. But yet this ill spirit, this restless
fury (this unquiet and dreadful Alastor, the eldest
son of Nemesis, and heir apparent to all the ter-
rors and mischiefs of his mother) walks about
day and night, seeking rest, and finds none ; and
he saith, in his heart, I will return some time or
other to my house from whence I came out. O
let us take heed of provoking that God, who
alone chains up his fury, lest for our sins he per-
mit him to return once more with seven other

SERMOXS. 399

spirits more wicked than himself, and so our last
estate prove worse than the former.

The sword of the Angel of Death, which the last
year cut down almost a hundred thousand of us,
may seem to have been glutted with our blood,
and to haye put up itself into the scabbard.
*Quiesce et sile, as the Prophet speaks: God grant
it may rest here, and be still. But, as it follows
there, How can it be quiet, if the Lord give it a
new commission against us? Methinks I see the
hand still upon the guard, and, unless we pre-
vent it by our speedy repentance, it may quickly
be drawn again more terrible than ever, new
furbished, and whetted with the keener edge
and point our wretched ingTatitude must needs
have given it. The Sun of Righteousness v/as
ready to rise upon us, with healing in his wings,
to clear our heaven again, and to scatter the
cloud of the last year s unheal thiness. But yet,
methinks, this slow moving cloud hangs over our
heads, hovers yet in view, with God knows how
many plagues and deaths in the bosom of it : and,
without our serious amendment, we have no rain-
bow to assure us, that we shall not again be
drenched in that horrible tempest. Though the
best Naturalists say, t ' that great public fires are
a proper remedy for the plague,' yet God, if he be
angry, can send a ruffling wind into the very ashes
of our city, blow them into the air, and turn them,

* Jer. xlvii. 6. t Diamerbr. de peste Noviomag.

I

400 APPENDIX.

as those of the Egyptian furnace, into a blain, and
a botch,* and a plague sore upon us.

Nay, even out of those dead ashes can He raise
yet a fiercer flame, to consume what still remains.
As the lightning cometh out of the East, saith our
Lord, and shineth even unto the West, so shall my
coming be, (^sc. to destroy Jerusalem,) and wherever
the carcase is, will the eagles be gathered together.
Matth. xxiv. Fire is the eagle in nature ; nothing
in the elementary world mounts so high to its place,
and stoops so low to its prey : the two properties
God himself ascribes to that bird. Job, xxxix.
27. 30. And, if we still refuse obstinately to be
gathered like chickens under our Lord's wing, he
can again let loose this bird of prey, this eagle of
Heaven upon us ; and, from the East, where it be-
gan before, fly it home like lightning, ewj ^ucr/xwv,
even to the utmost West, to seize and to devour
wherever there is the least quarry remaining.

Or, if this move us not, let us remember that
we have another city upon the waters, a floating
town of moveable forts and castles, the walls and
bulwarks of the nation ; stronger than those of
brass the fable speaks of. As we desire that God
would ever ' fill their sails with prosperous gales,
and still bring them home with honour and victory
and good success ; let us take heed that we fight
not against them too. Our sin, like a talent of
lead, may sink them to the bottom ; our lusts,

* Exod. ix. 8, 9.

SERMONS. 401

and passions, and animosities may fire them ; our
drunkenness, and deep excesses may drown them ;
our vollies of oaths and blasphemies may pierce
them ; nay, our seditious murmurings, and privy
whisperings may blow them over. For God is
Pionan i^upes, reorum scopidus ; a rock to found
the just upon, but a shelf to shipwreck, and con-
found the unrighteous.

And yet all these are but the common roads
and ordinary instances of God's displeasures : but
he hath also, besides, and beyond all these, un-
known treasures of wrath, vast stores of hidden
judgments (for * who knows the power, or the
extent of his anger?) laid up in those secret ma-
gazines where his judgments are, when they are
not in the earth, reserved as his dreadful artil-
lery against the time of trouble, against the day of
battle and war, as he speaks himself. Job, xxxviii.
23. Oh let us take heed of t treasuring up to our-
selves wrath against that day of wrath, and the
revelation of his righteous judgments.

And now what shall I say more, if all that hath
been said hitherto, prove ineffectual ? The text
affords yet one expedient, as the Chaldee Para-
phrast may seem to have understood it : Because
thy Judgment, saith he, (not, ZOSl^D as in the He-
brew, but ^y^'^ or ^^^"^ ^y^"^ as the Jews call it, and
St. Jude from them, J The Judgment of the great
Day,) because that judgment, though not as yet in

* Psm. xc. 2. t Rom. i. 5. X Jude 6.

VOL. II. D D

402 APPENDIX.

the earth, is yet fixed, and appointed, and prepared
for all the earth (V"!^^ in the Hebrew itself, too,
for rather than in the earth), therefore most cer-
tainly, if at all, or for any thing, the inhabitants
of the world will learn righteousness.

But, if they put far from them this evil day too,
as if they had made a covenant with death and
with hell; if they finally refuse to come under
God's discipline, and to take forth to themselves
lessons of righteousness here, they shall then be
made themselves great lessons and dreadful ex-
amples of God's righteousness to all the world^
If they will not glorify God in these fires, as they
ought, nor walk in the light of them ; let them
remember that there are fires without light, where
none glorify him, but by suffering the eternal
vengeance of their sins. There must they learn
by saddest experience, who obstinately refuse the
more gainful method, oVt (po'^i^lv l(X7ri<Ts7v, that it is
a fearful thing to fall into the hands of a living
God. For our enemies here must die, and our
storms at last blow over, and our fires, you see,
though never so great, in time go out and vanish:
but God lives ; hath a worm, too, that dies not (for
those that live not as they ought) and a fire that
is not quenched : the Babylonian furnace, seven
times hotter than usual, a cool walk to that ; all
our Vulcans and ^tnas, our Heclas and Andes
faint types and shadows of it; the great confla-
gration we so lately trembled at, and still bewail,
but a spark to that infernal Tophet, but a painted

SERMONS. 403

fire to that dreadful Mongibel ; even everlasting
burnings. From which God of his tender mercy
deliver us all ; and give us grace in this our day
(the day of his judgments) so to learn righteous-
ness, and so to do it, that at the last and great
Day of Judgment, v^hen He shall come again to
account with us for all our learning, and for all
our doings, we may, through his mercy, receive
the crown of righteousness, for His sake alone,
who so dearly bought it for us, even Jesus Christ
the Righteous : to whom, with the Father, and
the Holy Ghost, be ascribed by us, and all the
creatures in Heaven and earth, blessing, honour,
glory and power, henceforth and for evermore.
AMEN.

D D 2

SERMON

r

PREACHED TO THE HOUSE OF PEERS, NOVEMBER 13tH, 1678,
BEING THE FAST-DAY APPOINTED BY THE KINO TO IMPLORE THE
MERCIES OF ALMIGHTY GOD IN THE PROTECTION OF HIS »AJESTy's
SACRED PERSON, AND HIS KINGDOMS.* *

In the Shadow of thy Wings will I make my Refuge^ until these
Calamities be oxer-past. — Psalm Ivii. ver. 1.

What St. Hierom observed long since concerning
this Book of Psalms, Titulos esse claves; that the
title is usually the true key of David, to set open
the Psalm to us, and to let us into the true under-
standing of it ; he learned, probably, from a former
author, (with whose writings he was in his younger
years much delighted,) Origen| I mean : who, in
his tomes upon the Psalms, discoursing of some
obscurities in Holy Scripture, and the proper re-
medies thereof, gives us yet a more ancient tradi-
tion, which he received (as he saith) from a learned
Jew ; that the whole body of Scripture is like a
great house, in which are several apartments, and
therein many rooms shut up, and in them again

* On the occasion of the celebrated Popish Plot,
t Orig. Philocal. p. .09.

D D 3

406 APPENDIX.

many cabinets and boxes locked down : nor hangs
the proper key at every door, but they lie scat-
tered here and there, and counter-changed; so
that it requires some pains and skill to find them
out, and apply them aright. Thus, the key of the
Prophetic Scripture lies in the historical, where
we often find both the occasion of the prophecy,
and the event too ; and that proves usually the
best interpreter. Thus, the Acts of the Apostles,
which contain the peregrinations and gests of St.
Paul, are a great master-key to open his Epistles,
and to unlock to us many things, hard otherwise
to be understood in them. And thus, in the pre-
sent instance, David's History is the proper key
to David's Psalter; and so the Books of Samuel,
the Kings, and Chronicles, the best and most
authentic commentary upon the Psalms.

For this now before us, lest we should mistake,
the Spirit of God hath hung the key at the door,
or at least pointed us whence to fetch it: and
while the title dates it from the cave, we are
plainly directed to 1 Sam. xxiv. There we find
the holy man in a great strait of affliction ; wan-
dering like an exile, or banditto, in the wilderness
of Engedi ; the few men he had, straggling, and
shifting for themselves upon the rocks of the wild
goats ; implacable Saul, in the mean time, with
five times his number, so closely pursuing him,
that he is forced to take shelter in the cave : and
there being shut up from the sight of Heaven, and
light of the sun, and, as it were, buried alive in

SERMONS. 407

that obscure dungeon, surrounded with danger on
every side, and little hope left him of escaping
with his life ; it is then that he sighs out his Al-
taschith, (as this, and the two following Psalms
are entitled,) Oh destroy me not uttej^ly(so the word
signifies) but let me live to praise thy name ; it is
then that, by a vigorous faith, he flies to the ten-
der mercies of God, as to his only city of refuge :
and, reposing himself in the bosom of the divine
goodness by acts of faith and devotion, and of per-
severance in both, he doth exactly and precisely
that which we all are enjoined to do this day : he
implores the mercies of God in the protection of
himself, and in him of those that belong to him ;
Be merciful unto me, O God (saith he) be merciful
unto me, for my soul trusteth in thee ; yea, in the
shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge, until
these calamities be overpast.

So that, the proper business of this day being
visibly stamped in great letters upon the forehead
of the day, and that by the hand of Sacred Autho-
rity itself; and the lines of the text, too, running
so parallel all along, and so commensurate to those
of the day (upon which ground the whole Psalm
was very pertinently selected as one of the pro-
per Psalms for the office of the day :) I may hope
in some degree to discharge my duty to both of
them, by treating of those two things — what
God's protection is ; and what we are to do, that
we may be qualified and prepared aright, success-
fully to implore the mercy of that protection. In

D D 4

408 APPENDIX.

order whereunto, I will consider the text in a
two-fold reference.

I. As it looks down from God to us-ward in
gracious and powerful protections : and so it
speaks our great honour and happiness, the high
and glorious privilege of pious kings and their
kingdoms, that they are under the shadow of
God's wings.

II. As it looks up in another aspect from us to
God again ; and so it contains our necessary and
indispensable duty ; and calls aloud for our suit-
able deportment ; which is resolvedly to put our-
selves under the Divine protection, or to seek, and
make our refuge under the shadow of his wings.

I. I begin with the high and glorious privilege
of all holy souls, but especially of pious kings,
and their kingdoms ; they are under the shadow
of God's wings. The expression frequently oc-
curs in Scripture, and may seem to speak these
three things, or some of them ; which together
will give you, I think, the full extent of the sha-
dow of God's wings, the adequate importance of
this illustrious metaphor.

1. Safeguard and defence from calamities, that
they come not. Or,

2. Speedy help and deliverance out of calami-
ties, when they are come. Or, however,

3. Comfort in the mean time, and refreshment
in calamities, while they are upon us.

1 . The privilege of safety and protection from
calamities stand first in our method; intimated

SERMONS. 409

here in a three-fold expression ; a refuge, a sha-
dow, and the shadow of wings.

1. And what is a refuge, (which is the first,)
but a place of security, either in regard of its se-
crecy to hide us, or its strength to defend us, to
which we fly when calamity threatens us? And
such is God to his people ; a city of refuge, an
inviolable sanctuary ; an altar of mercy, to which
we may fly and be safe, and from the horns
whereof no bold calamity shall dare to pluck us,
without his special commission. Or, in another
reference, a place of refuge is a covert from storm
and rain. Is. IV. 6. and, as it follows there in the
same verse,

2. A tabernacle for a shadow, too, in the day-
time from the heat, which is the second expres-
sion. The emphasis whereof is far better under-
stood in those intemperate climates, where the
sunbeams are scorching, and the heats insufler-
able. Nothing there more desirable than a shady
grove, or a deep grot the sun never looks into, or
the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.
Which protections, because the pilgrim Israelites
wanted in the wilderness, God supplied it to
them, by spreading a cloud over them for a cover-
ing in the day-time, (as the Psalmist* speaks,) and
God was in that cloud ; so that for forty years
together they marched and encamped under his
shady wings, I had almost said, without a meta-

^ Psm. cv. 39.

410 APPENDIX.

phor. And still whenever the sun of persecution,
or other calamity* ariseth upon us with burning
heat, God can exempt whom he thinks good, and
send them times of refreshing from the presence
of the Lord : so that, while the world is all on fire
about them, they journey through that torrid
zone, with their mighty parasol, or umbrella over
their heads, and are all the while in the shade.

And yet every shade is not a safe protection.
Umbra aut 7iutrLv, aut noverca esty saith Pliny :'|'
and all the naturalists tell us, that the shadow of
some trees is unwholesome; of others deadly.
Aye, there is a shadow of death too in Scripture
language ; and you have heard of the shades of
hell itself. And therefore, to distinguish this be-
nign and saving protection from those black and
dismal shades, here is yet a further and a higher
emphasis ;

3. It is, in the third place, iimbi^a alarum, a
shadow of wings : an expression borrowed from
birds and fowls, that brood, and foster their young-
ones under them. The wing of the dam is both
the midwife and the nurse ; it brings forth the
chickens, and it brings them up too. So Provi-
dence is both the womb that bare us, and the
paps that give us suck. The wing is not only, as
the shade, a protection from the heat, but a more
universal defence against all the injuries, and in-
clemencies of the air. Is it too hot ? the wing

* Jac. i. 11. t L- !/'• c- 12.

SERMONS. 411

casts off a cold shade. Or is it too cold ? the
wing affords a warm covering. Are the young-
lings frightened with a storm ? the wing is a ready
shelter. Doth the kite, or hawk, the tyrants and
freebooters of the air, hover over and threaten ?
the wing is a safe retreat. And thus in saans
Domini defensionibus, as Cassian speaks ; in God
and his holy protections we have all.

That our troubles are not long since grown too
hot for us, it is because he cools and allays them.
That our comforts do not grow cold, and die away
in our bosoms, it is because he warms and rein-
forceth them. That we have heard it bluster
abroad for so many years together in a formidable
tempest, which hath drenched and drowned so
great a part of Christendom in blood, and yet the
storm hath hitherto flown over us : that the clouds
have been gathering at home too, and so long hung
black over our heads, and yet not poured them-
selves forth in showers of vengeance : that Gebal,
and Amnion, and Amalek, and the rest; that
Hell, and Rome, and their partizans, our enemies
on all hands, both foreign and domestic, have been
so long confederate against us, saying. Come, and
let us root them out, that they be no more a peo-
ple, that the name of the Reformed Church of
England may be no more in remembrance ; that
they have so often looked grim, and sour, and
roared, and ramped upon us, and yet not been
able to seize us : to what can we justly ascribe all
this, but to the gracious protections of God's
shady wings spread over us ?

412 APPENDIX.

It is pity, brethren, we are not more deeply
apprehensive of it, since so it is. We sit conti-
nually in the lap and arms of Providence : she is
at once our fortress and our store-house : it is to
her we owe both our defence and supplies ; our
safety and our abundance : that we ever had any
good thing in this world, whether personal or na-
tional, it is because we have sucked the breasts of
her consolations : and that we keep and enjoy
any thing, (while our soul is among lions, while
we dwell in the midst of cruel and blood-thirsty
men, as holy David complains a little below my
text ;) it is because we sit under the shadow of
her wings. And, since we are, for all this, so over
apt to forget her, and to pride ourselves in bul-
warks of our own projecting, God hath seemed
oftentimes^, and now again of late, to be about to
dismantle all, and to teach us this lesson at the
dearest rate, if we will not learn it better cheap;
That we cannot be safe out of his protection ; that
the shadow of his wings is our best, nay our only
refuge ; and that, whether we take a refuge for
the protection of secrecy, or for the protection of
strength. Of which much might be said, would
the time permit it : but so much briefly of the first
privilege, that of safeguard and protection from
calamities, that they come not upon us. I haste
to the second ;

2. If calamities do come, (and who is wholly
exempt from that common tax, and tribute of
mortality ?) the expression speaks assistance, too.

SERMONS.. 413

and timely deliverance out of them. Wings, in
the common notion of the world, signify speed,

and activity ; to rri? -ur^ovoiocg Kal Izritpocvsixg o^u,* as

Theodoret speaks : God's speedy and efficacious
Providence, and appearance in time of need to
deliver his people. It is, therefore, that we give
the winds wings, and the angels too ; as being the
swift messengers of God, the nimble Mercuries of
Heaven. It is therefore, too, that when God ap-
pears seasonably to deliver his afflicted people, he
is said in the Psalmf to mount a Cherub, and to
fly, or to come flying to them upon the wings of
the wind, or to carry them ofl* into safety on the
wings of an eagle. Birds do not only cover their
young ones under their wings within the nest : if
the seat prove dangerous, they take them up, too,
on their wings, and carry them ofl" to a safer sta-
tion.

Ye have seen what I have done for you, (saith
God to the Jewish nation,) f how I bare you upon
eagles' wings, and brought you to myself. As if
he had said. When you were in actual bondage, I
rescued you; not only brooded you under my
wings in Egypt, and preserved you by my Provi-
dence, while you were yet in the egg; but I
hatched you, as it were, even in the iron furnaces
of Memphis, into political life, and national being;
and then brought you out safely, openly, trium-
phantly, (as the eagle doth her young,) and

* In ^ 17. 8. & 18. 10. t Psm. xviii. 10. X Ex. xix. 4.

414 APPENDIX.

brought you off, too, into a more prosperous con-
dition.

And may not God bespeak us, too, the people of
England, in the same language ? When we were
enslaved at home, (and so in worse than Egyptian
slavery,) and our Pharaoh, and his proud task-
masters, made even our lives bitter to us in hard
bondage, in mortar, and in brick, to build up their
own proud Babels ; when they had now killed,
and also taken possession, and divided the spoil,
. and said, in a frolic of their lusty pride. We have
devoured them, and there is no hope for them in
their God : then, on the sudden, as an eagle stirreth
up her nest, and fluttereth over her young, and
spreadeth abroad her wings, (as Moses* speaks in
his admirable song,) thus awakening, and exciting
their natural activity, and emboldening them to
use it to the utmost ; and when that will not do,
taketh them up herself, and beareth them away
upon her own wings : so here, the Lord alone did
lead us, and there was no other with him ; that is
Moses's own reddition : when our own pinion
proved too weak, and all our faint flutterings to
no purpose ; then, by a miracle of wisdom, power,
and goodness, he took us up to that gallant and
wonderful flight, even up to a higher pitch, than
we durst look, and made us to ride upon the high
places of the earth, and set our nest again amongst
the stars.

* Deut. xxxii, 12.

SERMONS. 415

And now, when restless and unquiet men (the
true spawn of him whose tail drew the third part
of the stars of Heaven,* and cast them to the
earth,) would fain, by their hellish plots and con-
trivances, bring us down again from thence, even
down to the very ground, and lay all our honour
in the dust : when, by their secret machinations,
they are at work on all hands to hurry us back
into the old confusions ; in hope that, out of that
disordered mass, they may at length rear up a new
world of their own ; (but what a world ? A world
made up of a new Heaven of superstitions, and
idolatries ; a new earth, too, of anarchy first, and
pretended liberty, but of tyranny insufferable at
the next remove :) in such a dangerous state of
affairs as this, whither should we rather (nay
whither else can we) run for help and deliverance,
but under his protections, the stretching out of
whose wings fills the breadth of thy land, O Eng-
land !t He can make all , these cockatrice eggs,
on which this generation of vipers (that eat out
the bowels of their mother) have sat so long
abrood, windy at last, and addle ; and he will do
it : so that out of the serpent's root shall never
come forth an adder to bite us, or a fiery flying
serpent to devour us. He will confound these
Babel builders, with their city, and their tower,
or temple, (their foreign polity, and their strange
worship; their novel modes, and models of govern-

* Rev. xii. 4. t Is. viii. 8.

416 APPENDIX.

ment in church and state,) and scatter them
abroad from hence upon the face of all the earth.
Like as a dream when one awaketh ; so shall He
despise their images, and their imaginations, too,
and cause them to vanish out of the city; and
make the whole bulk of their vast contrivance to
consume away like a snail, and become like the
untimely fruit of a woman, which shall never see
the sun. He that at first made all things with an
Almighty word, said only, Let it be, and it was so;
can, with the same facility, unmake, and annihi-
late those worlds of wickedness, which these great
architects of mischief have been so long projecting,
and building up. It is but for Him to say. It shall
not prosper, or This shall not be, and behold the
mighty machine cracks about their ears, and sinks
into ruin, into nothing ; leaving no effect behind
it more real or conspicuous, than a more firm, and
lasting establishment of that, which God's own
right hand hath planted amongst us.

When the earth* at first was without form, and
void, and darkness hovered over the face of the
deep, the spirit of God (saith the text) moved
upon the waters. The word in the original! (as
St. Hierom tells us from the Hebrew traditions)
implies, that the Spirit of God sat abrood upon
the whole rude mass, as birds upon their eggs,
xai mToy.Yi<Ti ro 7rav,J (as a Greek author speaks ele-
gantly,) and hatch the chaos into world ; by de-

* Gen. 1. 2. t .nsnnD + Greek Schol on Aratus.

SERMONS. 417

grees digesting, and in the mean time preserving
and sustaining it by kindly heats, and vital incu-
bations. And to the like benign and gracious
purposes doth God still spread the wings of his
good providence over his people and their affairs,
in calamitous times, such as this is ; when he may
seem to stretch out upon the political world the
• line of confusion, and the plummet of emptiness,
(Tohu and Bohu, the very words which describe
the first chaos,) as it is Is. xxxiv. 11. And if
hereupon we put ourselves (as we ought) under
the saving influences of his wings ; he will either
digest our confusions into greater order and beauty
than before, or at least support and cheer us while
we lie under them; which is the third and last
privilege implied in this expression.

3. Comfort and refreshment in calamities, while
they are upon us. For the wing is not only the
retreat of safety from calamities, as in the first
particular ; nor only the instrument of deliverance
out of calamities, as in the second : it is also the
seat of comfort, and the fountain of refreshment,
when they lie heaviest upon us.

And here I might spend the hour with much
delight ; for the prospect is fair and large before
me. But I am sensible that I have already staid
too long upon the first head of discourse pro-
pounded ; and so, perhaps, complied too much
with the common humour, which loves rather
to be tickled and amused with high privilege,
than instructed in necessary duty. I shall, there-

VOL. II. E E

418 APPENDIX.

fore, make haste to seize what remains of the time,
and improve it, to let you see, that all I have said
hitherto, and the much more I might have said,
upon that first head of privileges, signifies nothing
at all, is all blank and cypher to them that go not
on cheerfully to the second, that of duty.

II. They that would be safe under God's wings,
must not only please themselves with the general
speculation, that safety and protection is there to
be had : they must also make their refuge there,
they must put themselves under the shadow of
those wings by their special act and deed ; must
deliberately choose and efiectually place their last
resort there ; and, if they will partake the benefits,
must comply with the obligations of such a state.
God is our refuge, and our strength, saith holy
David,* most devoutly, and most methodically
too : for we must first make him our refuge by
flying to him, before we can hope that he will be
our strength. In vain do they dream of God's
saving protections, that turn their backs upon his
precepts, and cast his laws behind them. It is
true, God's altars are our sanctuary ; an inviolable
asylum in our sufferings, and in our sorrows, in
our calamities, and in our dangers, for our igno-
rances, and for our infirmities : but are our crimes
too privileged and protected there ? That were
indeed to turn God's temple into a den of thieves,
and murderers, (the notorious abuse of the modern

^ 1*5-111. Ixvi. J.

SERMONS. 419

sanctuaries ;) and to set up the wing of abomina-
tions (spoken of by Daniel the Prophet) even in
the holy place. Nay but pluck them from mine
altars, (saith God,) or slay them there, that sin
presumptuously, and with a high hand. God
will not be so merciful to those that offend of ma-
licious wickedness, as to receive them, with all
their sins about them, under that sacred and saving
protection. The holy dove broods not a kite, or
a vulture : they are birds quite of another feather.
If, in good earnest, we would be fostered and
cherished under God's wings, we must first be
hatched into his likeness and samilitude, be re-
newed after his image, and be made partakers in
some measure of the divine nature.

To hover no longer in generalities ; the fruitful
metaphor of the text, as you have distinctly seen,
is big with our privilege ; so to qualify us for that,
it is as remarkably pregnant with our duty also.
Among the rest, it clearly suggests to us in three
noble instances of our duty, so many apt and pro-
per qualifications to fit and prepare us for God's
wing. 1. A pious trust and confidence in God.
2. A fervent devotion towards God, and his holy
worship in his temple. And 3. A constant un-
wearied perseverance in both the former ; for it is
donee transieriiit, until these calamities be over-
past. And,

1 . For trust and affiance in God : it is visible,
that to fly under God's wings, and to make him
our refuge, and to trust in him, are parallel

E E 2

420 APPENDIX.

phrases, which expound one another ; and differ
only, as the same sense clad in metaphor, and
stripped of it again. And therefore some versions,
both ancient and modern, translate the text. Un-
der the shadow of thy Wings will I trust * It were
happy for us, were this duty of trust in God but
as visibly transcribed into our practice, as it is
originally legible in the text. We all pretend
high, indeed, and put on a fair semblance here too;
I believe in God, is our daily language : but, as
one saith well, ]Vo?i est sti^epitus oris, sed fervor, et
devotio cordis : lip-labour will not serve the turn ;
it must go deeper, even to the ground of the heart.
Would we put in, then, for David's share in the
privilege, God's mercy, and protection to our
king, and to ourselves ? We must labour then
for a trust like David's : Be merciful to me, O
God, (saith he,) for my soul trusteth in thee.

To bring you to the test, then ; the trust that
may be trusted to, and that will stand us in stead,
when calamities invade or threaten us, must have
these three properties : it is founded and prepared
in self-difhdence ; it is carried on, and exercised
in active diligence ; and, lastly, it is consummate
in full and perfect resignation.

First, It is founded and prepared in deep self-
diffidence and distrust ; in a clear abrenunciation
of ourselves, and all worldly dependencies. The
chickens are weak and helpless in themselves;

* Chald. Engl. Gea.

SERMONS. , 421

and, as if they knew it too, stay not to combat the
kite, nor stand the dreadful shock when the hawk
hovers over, and is ready to stoop upon them, but
run nimbly under the dam's wing for shelter.
The very instincts of nature have taught all weak
things to seek their support out of themselves, in
some retreat, where they may be safe. Thus the
fir-trees* are a refuge for the stork ; the high hills
for the wild goats; and the rocks for the conies.
The hare hath her covert too, and the foxes their
holes or dens. Even the weaker and groveling
plants (as vines, and the like) have their tendrils,
certain pliant strings, wherewith they naturally
clasp and twine themselves about the supporters
they are to climb by. In fine, all nature is wholly
adjective, and, as if it were conscious to itself of
its inability to stand alone, is ever in busy quest
of its proper substantive that may uphold it.
Man, as the only bad grammarian, makes still false
syntax, and false construction ; apt to seek his
refuge where it is not to be had : as if he were
under that curse upon David's enemies,^ not only
in case to beg his bread, which he finds not at
•home, but to seek it also out of desolate places.

Thus Jonah sits under his gourd with over-
much delight, till the worms smite it at the roots,
and it withers. Rebellious Israel:j: trusts in the
shadow of Egypt, (the land shadowing with wings,
as the Prophet speaks,) and it proves their confu-

* Psm. civ. 18. t Psm. cix. 10. | Isa. xxx. 3.

E E 3

422 APPENDIX.

sion : and we have heard of Cedars of Lebanon,
that degraded themselves into the protection of a
bramble, till fire came out of that bramble and
devoured them. We laugh at the Babel-builders,
who designed a tower up to Heaven, above the
reach of Divine vengeance, or any deluge of wrath
that could come on them. But he had reason
that said, Totus mundus est plenus turrium Baby-
lonicarum : not only the plains of Shinar, the whole
world is full of such towers. We all are apt to
build castles in the air, some Nf^Aoxoxnuyta, or
other ; some city of cuckows in the clouds, like
that in the Greek comedian.* We have all of
us our gourds, and our brambles to trust in ; apt
to canonize our own sanctity, and integrity ; to
idolize our own strength and activity ; to defy our
own wit and policy.

But if in good earnest we look toward the co-
vert of God's wings, and would put in there, we
must begin negatively ; first moult, and cast all
our sick feathers, and clip the wings of all our
carnal confidences, upon which we are apt to soar
too loftily, before we can make good our flight.
Confringes ascellas, (so the vulgar Latin reads that
text, Levit. i. 17.) the sacrifice of birds is not ac-
cepted, till the wings be broken, that is (saith St.
Cyril of Alexandria!) till our pride be mortified.
God will take us off our false dependencies, and
will have us clearly quit all (namely as to trust in

* Aristoph, t De Adorat. lib. IG.

SERMONS. 423

any of them) and run naked under his defence ;
and then we are fit for his wing. Say not, then,
this great nation is a wise and an understanding
people ; we have counsel, and strength for the
war ; we are fenced and moated in from the rest
of the world with the vast ocean ; our island sits a
queen in the heart of the four seas ; she shall dwell
in safety alone, and know no sorrow. Let not the
mighty thus glory in their might, nor the wise in
their wisdom ; but he that glorieth, let him glory
in the Lord.

And of this, holy David stands here before us a
great example. He trusts not in the wings of his
army, but in the Lord of hosts and battles ; not in
the shadow of his cave, but in the shadow of
God's wings ; not in the height of his rock, but in
the rock of ages. Though, being a man of war, he
well understood the grand importance of a castle
well seated and fortified ; of a mount or rock in-
accessible ; of a cave in that rock capacious and
defensible, (such as Strabo tells us there were
many in Palestine ; and such were probably the
cave of Adullam, and the strong holds of Engedi,
and the rest, which we meet with so often in
David's story :) yet severed and abstracted from
the Divine protections, he slights all these, as
paper walls, and cobweb fortifications : and know-
ing he could not be safe on this side Omnipo-
tence, he styles God almost in every Psalm, his
rock, and his castle, his foi:tress, and his strong-
hold, his high-tower, and the hill of his defence :

E E 4

424 APPENDIX.

that is the first property of his trust ; it begins in
great self-diffidence : but.

Secondly. It goes on in active diligence. The
young one hath its last retreat indeed under the
dam's wing: yet the little wing it hath of its own, it
employs to bring it thither. The eagle in Moses's
song, as I noted before, not only bears its eaglets
on her own wings, but stirs up her nest too, and
provokes them first to do their uttermost.

Though David resolved well, *I will not trust
in my bow ; yet he used it sure. It was not
Goliah's sword that could save him ; yet gladly
he girt himself with it, when the High Priest
reached it him. There is no king, saith he, that
can be saved by the multitude of an host; yet he
refused not the volunteers that came to list them-
selves under him. He fled from Saul with all
diligence into the cave ; though he had still a re-
fuge beyond it. Though he sets up his rest under
God's Wings ; yet, t Oh, (saith he) that I had the
wings of a dove too, that I might fly away to my
rest.

The moral, and the reddition of all is but thus
much. We all of us have wings of our own too ;
faculties, and abilities, that must be used (why
else were they given us?) though they must not
be trusted in. The most excellent Father Paul
of the JServi of Venice was libelled in the holy
office (as they call it) for advising one that pre-

* Psm. xliv. 6. xxxiii. 16. f Psm. Iv. 6.

t See bis Life.

SERMONS. 425

tended to immediate inspirations and assistances,
to use human means and industries, and so to ex-
pect God's blessing. But the inquisitors were for
once so wise, as to absolve him without exami-
nation.

Our Psalmist states the matter well. * Trust
in the Lord, saith he, but be doing good too, and
so verily thou shalt be fed. Commit thy way
unto the Lord, and he shall bring it to pass : but
walk in it thyself; how is it else thy way? f Com-
mit the keeping of thy soul, (saith the Apostle,
and so, commend the keeping of the public too,)
to God : but still h dyoc^oTroux, in well doing, in
doing thy duty in thy station in all the instances
of it.

In the age of miracles, indeed, when the sea
divided, and suddenly turned green meadow; and
when an angel went forth and dispatched so many
thousands in a night : well might the watch-word
be, stand still and see the salvation of God; the
Lord shall fight for you, and ye shall do nothing.
But the season is changed, and it is now — Come
forth, and help the Lord against the mighty; and
work out your own salvation, (and so the salva-
tion of the nation too,) because it is God that
works : that is St. Paul's logic.

We must not presume to use our Lord, as
Herod did ; call for him, when we please, to work
us a fine miracle ; neglect our affairs, and leave

* Psm. XXX vii. 3 — 5. , f I Pet. iv. ult.

426 APPENDIX.

them embroiled and ruffled on purpose that he
may come down aVo ^y\ya.vy\(; , to disentangle them.

The glory of God descends not visibly now
a-days upon our palaces, as of old upon the Taber-
nacle of the Congregation, to rescue our Moses
and Aaron from being massacred by a desperate
knot of mutineers : nor doth the earth open her
mouth any longer, to swallow up our rebels and
traitors alive. It is a sceptre of ordinary justice,
not a rod of wonders, that fills the hand of our
governors. We must not expect that a good
cause should work alone of itself by way of mira-
cle : believe it, it must be prudently, and indus-
triously managed too, or it must at last miscarry.

For instance, (the instance of the present time:)
the devils of sedition and faction, of treason and
rebellion, those familiars of Rome, and Rheims,
and St. Omers, (the Jesuits I mean, that have so
long possessed and agitated a wretched part of
this nation) will never go out from hence, and
leave us at quiet, no, not by prayer and fasting-
only. Nay, the best laws we have, the best you
can make, (if they be not steadily, and severely
executed) will prove too slight a conjuration for
these sturdy evil spirits of disobedience. There
is another and a better Flagellum DcEmonum, than
that of Hieronymus Mengis, and his fellow exor-
cists. Holy water is a trifle ; and holy words
will not do it. There is no such thing as Me-
dicina jjer verba : words and talk will never cure
the distempers of a nation. Deaf adders refuse

SERMONS. 427

all the voice of the charmer, charm he never so
w^isely. If, in good earnest, we would be rid of
this legion, and say, as our Lord to the deaf and
dumb spirit, go out, and enter no more ; (what
shall I say? — in short,) Solomon's rod* for the
back of fools that grow troublesome or dangerous
(as it may be prepared and managed) is a very
powerful and effectual exorcism. Untamed horses,
and skittish mules, that will have no understand-
ing, are not edified at all by calm reasonings, and
instructions and meek remonstrances; nor in any
other method so well as by David's expedient ;
^^in frceiio et como ; their mouths must be kept in
with bit and bridle, that it may not be possible
for them to fall upon you ; and so ye may be
secure of them.

But the fitting up of David's bridle, and Solo-
mon's rod, and the right use of both, is the busi-
ness of another place. I shall resume the general
thesis, and so shut up this particular. I say, then,
they trust not in God, they presume and tempt
him who work not together with him, but receive
his aids in vain, and look that he should bring-
about in extraordinary manner, what they take
no care of themselves ; but lie flat upon their
backs looking upward, and will stir neither hand
nor foot to help themselves. Nay, but X yiriliter
agite, et confortabit cor, as it is in the Psalm ; play
the men yourselves, do all that you can or ought

* Prov, xix. 29. f Psm. xxxii. 9. % Psm. xxxi, 24.

428 APPENDIX.

to do, within your proper sphere ; and so God
will strengthen your hearts, all ye that put
your trust in the Lord, Wings, as they, are the
covert of safety, so also the emblems of diligence,
and the instruments of activity: and as they show
us our privilege, may teach us also this part of
our duty, — to trust only in God's wings, but to
use our own too ; that is the progress of David's
trust ; it goes on in active diligence.

Thirdly. It is consummate (as in the last act)
in clear, and perfect resignation to God's good
pleasure in the event, whatever it be. They trust
not in God entirely, and as they ought, that rely
only on his power, and dare not submit to his
wisdom also ; that would gladly engage Omnipo-
tence on their side (and can you blame them?)
but then they would manage it their own way,
and in methods of their own contriving, and to
ends, it may be, far distant from what God hath
appointed : as if he would work journey-work
under them, and leave them to be masters of the
great shop of the world. No; but as Luther said
well, when his friend Melanchthon troubled him-
self over-much at some cross events; Desinat Phi-
lippus esse Rector Mundi: it is God alone, who sits
in heaven, and doth whatever pleaseth him. If we
be not content with the portion he allots us, but
will needs be carving for ourselves elsewhere, or
otherwise : or if we be not satisfied with his con-
duct of the affairs of the world, but think, with
the great Alphonso, that we could mend the sys-

SERMONS. 429

tern : what is this but in effect to turn our backs
upon God, and to set up for ourselves upon our
own wretched stock, and implicitly at least to re-
nounce the shadow of his wings, and all the privi-
leges of it? PuUi 71011 prospiciimt, saith one: young
birds have no designs or forecasts of their own,
but are wholly under the dam's conduct. And if
we are allowed to have any ourselves, be they
never so deeply laid, or so wisely contrived ; so
skilfully managed, or so vigorously pursued ; we
must at last entirely submit, and sacrifice them
all to that sovereign wisdom and power, which
ruleth in the kingdoms of men, and orders them
in all things according to the good pleasure of his
will.

To sum up, then, this whole great duty of affi-
ance in God, with all the parts and branches of
it; he trusts regularly in God, that trusts in no-
thing else, first : and yet, secondly, doth every
thing he can, or is obliged to do by his duty : and
thirdly, when he hath done all, sits down at last
under the shadow of God's wdngs, and waits the
success in faith and hope, with perfect resignation
to God's wise and just appointment in all things!
that is the first duty implied in the expression, a
pious trust, and confidence in God. The second
is an ardent and flaming devotion towards God,
and his holy worship and service in his temple :
Under the shadow of thy Wings will I make my re-
fuge; it is certainly an allusion to the Holy of
Holies, where was the Ark of the Covenant, the

430 APPENDIX.

symbol of God's gracious presence, over which the
cherubim of glory stretched forth their wings on
high, and shadowed the mercy-seat :* between
which wings was God's dwelling-place, his She-
kinah, or majestatic presence. And therefore
when Ruth the Moabitess became proselyte to the
Jewish religion and worship, she is said to come
to trust under the wings of the God of Israel,
Ruthii. 12.

There are also Alee Ecclesiarum, which we meet
with in church-writers ; as we corruptly call them
the isles of churches; and in the Gospel itself
zfle^vyioc th *If^a, pinnacksy or (if we will render it
close and just) icings of the temple : from the saving
covert and protection whereof, as it is the devil's
business to tempt and withdraw us, and so to cast
us down from one of our noblest heights and de-
fences : so, on the contrary, holy David's great
example here, and the clear importance of the
words of my text, lead us directly thither, (that
is the last and most illustrious resort of the ex-
pression,) and bring us up with boldness to seek,
and make our refuge even under the wings of the
cherubim of glory.

And, indeed, where can we find on earth so
safe, or so comfortable a retreat, when calamities
assail, or threaten us, as here in the house of our
God ? doth not his cross stand over it on purpose
to direct us hither, when we are ready to sink

* Exod. XXV, 20. xxix. 5.

SERMONS. 431

under' the burthen of our own? When God's
judgments are abroad in the world, and the
avenger of our sins pursues us ; more particularly,
when the land is moved and divided ; when the
pillars thereof shake and tremble, and the founda-
tions are ready to be cast down ; when all things
are in ferment, and in commotion round about us,
and men's hearts ready to fail them for fear, and
for looking after those things which are coming
upon the earth ; where should we rather take
sanctuary, where can we more probably find help,
and redress, than at the altar of the God of mercy,
and under the shadow of the wings of his mercy-
seat ?

This was holy David's steady resolve, when his
heart was overwhelmed, as he speaks, Psal. Ixi. 2.
I will abide in thy tabernacle for ever ; I will
trust (or, I will make my refuge) in the covert of
thy wings, ver. 4 : and when his afflictions put him
beside that guard, set him at distance from those
happy opportunities, took him down from those
blessed heights ; yet still, even at the lowest, * I
will lift up mine eyes, saith he, to the hills, (at
least cast a long look toward Sion) from whence
Cometh my help. This was the sting of all his
sorrows, as it were the calamity royal he so groans
under, almost in every Psalm ; not that Saul, or
Absalom had driven him from his own, but from
God's House. Though the Holy Land was of no

* 1*8111. cxxi. \.

432 APPENDIX.

large extent : yet, as if he had been banished to
the Antipodes, From the ends of the earth, saith
he, have I cried unto thee, Psal. Ixi. 2. Though
his devotion consecrated every place he came
into ; turned the cave into a chapel, and the
wilderness of Judah into holy ground ; and I had
almost said, even Gath of the Philistines into a
holy city ; (for v^e have Psalms dated from every
one of these ;) yet still he sighs. Oh restore me.
Oh bring me. Oh set me up upon a rock that is
higher than I : he means, without doubt, the Hill
of Sion, the Pico of Jewry, where God's house
was established upon the tops of the mountains^
as the prophet speaks, Isa. ii. 2.

Men, and brethren, you that make up the more
popular part of this mixed audience ; let me freely
speak to you of the Patriarch David, and of your-
selves. Blessed be the mercies of God, you lie
under no such restraint, or interdict, as he did :
you are not banished into the wilderness, nor
shut up in the cave : the doors of God's house
stand open to you, if you please ; and the wings
of his mercy are stretched out wide to invite, and
receive you; would you but come in, and put
yourselves under the shadow of them. Let it not
be said, that your curiosity, or some worse hu-
mour, leads you quite another way : that you are
over careful, and troubled about many things,
which belong not to you, while you neglect the
one thing necessary, the great duty of this, and
of every day ; namely, to implore God's mercy

SERMONS. 433

and protection upon the king and his kingdoms,
and His direction and blessing upon tlie public
counsels. Let my counsel, I pray, be acceptable
unto you. Study to be quiet, and to do your
own business : and that lies not in the court, or
in the palace, but here in the temple. It is not
to listen at the doors of the two Houses of Parlia-
ment, or to eves-drop the Council-Chamber ; but
to wait in your proper stations with modesty and
patience, what avisoes and commands are sent
you from thence, and to comply with them. In-
stead of thronging and pestering the galleries and
avenues of those places, where matters of state
are upon the table ; what a blessed appearance
were it in times of danger, such as this is, to see
the church doors always open, and the great
stream and shoal of people continually flowing
thither ; and to find some of you always upon the
floor there. Weeping between the porch and the
altar, and saying. Spare thy people, O Lord, and
give not thy heritage to reproach. Thou hast
brought up a vine out of Egypt : Thou hast cast
out the heathen, and planted it. Let not the
wild boar out of the wood root it up, nor the wild
beast of the field devour it. Let thy hand be
upon the man of thy right hand, whom thou hast
made so strong for thyself. Keep him, as the
apple of thine eye; hide him under the shadow
of thy wings. Let his days be many, and his
reign prosperous ; and under his shadow let both
church and state long flourish : and let them be

VOL. II. F F

434 APPENDIX.

confounded, and driven backward, as many as
have evil w^ill at Sion.

To furnish out an office for such daily devotions,
it is but to take your Psalter along with you in
your hand, which is full of them. But especially
let me commend to you that decad of Psalms,
which begins with the 54th, and so on : which
may seem to have been put together on purpose
for such an occasion. This would be indeed ef-
fectually to transcribe holy David's copy, in this
his exemplary and ardent devotion : which is the
second duty required in the text, to prepare us
for the protection of God's wing. There is but
one more behind ; and that is

3. Constant perseverance in both the former.

In the two former you have seen holy David
putting himself under the shadow of God's wings,
and making good his refuge there, by acts of faith
and devotion. And being once there, no storm
shall beat him off, no discouragement shall drive
him away, no delay shall weary him out. If God
kills him, it is all one, he will trust in him still,
and die in his arms ; for here he hath set up his
rest, and donee transierint, he is steadily resolved ;
his refuge is, and shall be, here, till these calami-
ties are over-past.

But here we must take heed of a great mistake.
There are, that hold the donee in the text too
hard and stiff; are too punctual and precise with
God in it : who will trust in him, it may be, and
ply their devotions just so long, as till the eala-

SERMON'S. 435

mity be past : but then on the sudden their trust
grows feeble, and their devotion cold, and heart-
less : No sooner delivered, but, like old Israel,
they forget God at the sea, even at the Red Sea;
— use him like Themistocles's planetrees, under
which men run for shelter in storm ; but the
shower once over, they pluck oiF the branches,
turn their backs, and away.

Nay, but there is in Scripture language an in-
finite and an interminable donee, which never ex-
pires. * He knew her not, till she brought forth ;
nay, he never knew her. In spite of Helvidius,
aHTToc^^ivoq, (as the Greek church style her) a virgin
before, and in, and after the birth of our Lord, and
for ever. Aye, that's the virgin's soul indeed, that
keeps ever close to her heavenly spouse : not only
runs under his wings for shelter, when calamities
affright her, saying. Spread thy skirt over me, and
then strays away again, as soon as ever the flat-
tering calm, and sunshine of prosperity tempts
her abroad. As our Lord hath given us an ever-
lasting donee : Lo I am with you, saith he, till the
end of the world : (not that he will leave us then,
but take us yet nigher unto himself, and so we
shall ever be with the Lord, as the. Apostle
speaks if) so must we also have one for him of the
same latitude and extension. For ever under the
shadow of his wings ; till this single tyranny, as
in the old translation — all these calamities, as in

* Matth.i. t//^ ^ t 1 Thess. iv. 17.

F V 2

436 APPENDIX.

the new — or as the Hebrew implies, till all and
every of our calamities be over-past. Both before,,
and in, and after calamities, still under the sha-
dow of God's wings. While they last, it is In the
shadow of thy wings will I trust: and when they
are passed, it is In the shadow of thy wings will I
rejoice; that is all the difference. As the scenes
shift, our devotion must improve, and advance
too ; till our prayer be heightened into praise, (a^
I trust ere long it will be,) our hope swallowed
in enjoyment, and our trust sublimated, and
made to flower up into joy and triumph : when
the same God that raised David from the cave to
the throne, shall translate us also from the shadow
of his wings into the light of his countenance :
to the Beatifical Vision whereof he of his mercy
bring us, who hath so dearly bought it for us,
Jesus Christ the Righteous : to whom with thee,.
O Father, and God the Holy Ghost, be ascribed
of uSj and all the creatures in heaven and earth,
blessing, honour, glory, and power, both now,
and for evermore. AMEN.

APPENDIX, No.V.

CONTAINING

TWO ORIGINAL LETTERS

OF

Dr. SANDERSON.

apROM A MANUSCRIPT COLLECTION OF LETTERS OF EMI-
NENT PERSONS, MADE BY ARCHBISHOP SANCROFT^
(see LAMBETH MANUSCRIPTS, V. 59-5.)

I. — On the relative Merits of the Presbyterians and In-
dependents.— See reference to it, vol. i. p. 61.

il. — On the Measure of Obedience to be paid to an usurped
Authority. — See refer ejice to it, vol. i. p. 62.

LETTER I.

Dr. Sanderson to iV. iV., respecting the relative
Merits of the Preshijterians and the Independents.

1 0th April, 1649.

Sir,

I THANK you for the loan of your book
(Robert Baillie's Dissuasive from Error). The
author is not the same man I thought, but another
of the same name, and a strong Presbyterian:
who, as he hath sufficiently discovered the absur-
dity of some of the Independent opinions consi-
dered apart, and by themselves ; so I cannot but
admire (but that I see by every day's experience
how grossly, out of affection to their preconceived
fancies, men, otherwise understanding enough, are
blinded with prejudices) how the author could
choose but see, that most of the assertions both
of Brownists and Independents, are but the na-
tural conclusions and results of their own pre-
mises. These kind of writings do exceedingly
confirm me in my old opinions ; scilicet, that, the
grounds of our busy reformers supposed true,
either of these ways is infinitely more rational,
and defensible, and more consentaneous to the
principles whereon the endeavours of reformation
are built, than the Presbyterian way is. This,
methinks, I durst adventure to make clear to the
understanding of any rational man, in very many

F F 4

440 APPENDIX.

of the erroneous tenets and practices mentioned
by this author ; and, namely, in these twenty fol-
lowing.

1 . That they separate from the Church of Eng-
land, as idolatrous in the worship, Anti-christian
in the government, and profane in the members.
2. That they refuse all Church Communion, and
membership with and in all the reformed churches
in the world, even the Presbyterian also. 3. That
they acknowledge no national, or otherwise visi-
ble, churches, than those of particular congrega-
tions. 4. That they admit none, as members of
their congregational church, which cannot give a
sufficient assurance to the whole congregation that
they are in a state of grace. 5. That neither king
nor parliament, nor any civil magistrate, hath any
power to order matters of religion, worship, or
discipline. 6. That all church power is in the
people, either alone, or jointly with their officers.
7. That ecclesiastical causes and censures are not
to be determined by the greater number of voices,
but by the full and unanimous consent of all that
have right to vote. 8. That the celebration of
marriage belongs to the magistrate, not to the
minister. 9. That they allow not any human
directories for worship. 10. Nor the usual names
of the days and months. 11. Nor the calling of
their meeting places, churches. 12. Nor singing
of Psalms, unless by a singing prophet extempore.
13. Nor the maintenance of ministers by tithes,
glebes, or set stipends, but only by voluntary

LETTERS OF DR. SANDERSON. 441

contributions. 14. Nor the baptizing of infants,
save only such whose immediate parents are ac-
tually members of their congregational church.
15. That they celebrate the Lord's Supper at
night, after the other ordinances ended. 16. That
it is expedient to sit covered at the Lord's table.
17. That it is no more lawful to preach or admi-
nister the Sacraments in a black gown than in a
white surplice. 18. That they allow men of any
calling to prophesy, and exercise their gifts in the
congregation. 19. That they may excommuni-
cate any magistrate, (yea, the king himself not
excepted,) being a member of their church, for
any error or fault, either in belief or life. 20.
That the magistrate cannot make any permanent
laws concerning any thing which God's word hath
loft at liberty.

These twenty points, with sundry others of
theirs, and of the Anabaptists, yet grosser than
theirs, as I hold them very absurd, false, and dan-
gerous, so I verily believe them all to be very
clearly justified by the Presbyterian's and Non-
conformist's grounds. I therefore heartily wish
that the forward Reformers would impartially re-
view their own dictates, before they cry down
either Brownists, Independents, or even the Ana-
baptists themselves, lest they choke them with
the Proverb, 3 fed ice, cur a teipsum. If their teeth
be set on edge by the sourness of the fruit, why
should they complain, or who will pity them, so
long as they cherish the root that bred it, and

442 APPENDIX.

feedeth it ? For my own part, since I came to
any knowledge at all, or experience of the church
diiferences, I have ever professed, and must still
do, that, if I saw ground enough to make me a
Smectymnion, I know not what could stay me,
but 1 must on to Brownism, or Independency, or
God knows what other unborn fancy, if not rather
to absolute Anabaptism, or something beyond it,
unless I would renounce my own reason, and sin
against my conscience.

Truly, when I have well considered of them, I
find no security at all, either in Popish or Puri-
tanical principles. Yet, of the two. Popery hath
this advantage, that it keeps the proselyte (though
with insufferable tyranny, yet) confined within
some limits and bounds, like water shut up within
the banks of a muddy unsavory lake : whereas
this wild thing, for want of a more proper name
commonly called Puritanism, like a sea-breach,
runs itself into a thousand channels, and knows
not where to stop. When we have wrangled our-
selves as long as our wits and strengths will serve
us, the honest, downright sober English Protestant
will be found, in the end, the man in the safest
way, and by the surest line : who,

1. Maketh the written word of God the sole
and perfect rule of all matters properly of faith,
and of all the essentials of God's worship, and of
Church government.

2. As for all matters of ceremony and order,
and other accidental forms and circumstances be-

LETTERS OF DR. SANDERSON. 443

longing either to church government, or worship,
he leaves the particular determination thereof (as
of all political ordinances) to the civil and eccle-
siastical governor respectively.

3. But in all other matters, whether of opinion
in points of smaller importance or not clearly re-
vealed ; or of practice in things not commanded
nor forbidden by any higher power, he useth the
liberty of his own judgment and discretion, (leav-
ing all others also to do the like,) according to the
general rules of Christian sobriety and charity.

In this religion I have lived hitherto (by the
grace of God) not without comfort ; and in this
religion (the same grace assisting me) I hope to
die : and so, living and dying, if my walking
swerve not from my professions, I know that, by
His mercy, I shall not miscarry.

Your neighbour and brother in Christ,

R. Sanderson.

LETTER II.

Dr. Sanderson to N. N., on tJie Obedience to be
paid to an usurped Authority,
Sir,

Upon perusal of Mr. Ascham's book*
you left with me, I find not myself in my under-

* The following is the title of the book here referred toj ''A
Discourse wherein is examined what is particularly lawful during
the Confusions and Revolutions of Governments : or^ how far a

444 APPENDIX.

standing convinced thereby of the necessity or
lawfulness of conforming unto, or complying with,
an unjust prevailing power, further than I was
before persuaded it might be lawful or necessary
so to do; viz. paying taxes, and submitting to
some other things (in themselves not unlawful)
by them imposed, or required, such as I had a
lawful liberty to have done in the same manner,
though they had not been so commanded, and
seem to me, in the conjuncture of present circum-
stances, prudentially necessary to preserve myself,
or my neighbour, from the injuries of those that
would be willing to make use of my non-submis-
sion, to mine or his ruin. So as it be done, 1,
Without any violation either of duty to God, or
of any other just obligation that lies upon me by
oath, law, or otherwise. 2. Only in the case of
necessity not otherwise to be avoided. . 3. With-
out any explicit or implicit acknowledgment of
the justice or legality of their power. I may
submit to the Au^a/^t?, but not acknowledge the
f^so-ifli, or by any my voluntary act give strength,
assistance, or countenance thereunto. 4. Without
any prejudice unto the claim of the oppressed
party, that hath a right title ; or casting myself
into an incapacity of lending him my due, and
bounden assistance, if, in time to come, it may be
useful to him toward the recovery of his right.

Man may lawfully conform to the Powers and Commands of those
who, with various Successes^, hold Kingdoms divided by Civil or
Foreign Wars." By Anthony Ashcam^ Gent. London, 1648.

LETTERS OF DR. SANDERSON. 445

5. Where I may reasonably and bona fide pre-
sume that the oppressed power, to whom my obe-
dience is justly due, if he perfectly knew the
present condition I am in, together with the exi-
gence and necessity of the present case, and of all
the circumstances thereof, would give his willing
consent to such conformity or compliance. So
that, upon the whole matter, and in short, I con-
ceive I may so far submit to the impositions, or
comply with the persons of a prevailing usurped
power, unjustly commanding things in themselves
not unlawful, or make use of their power to pro-
tect me from others' injuries, as I may submit
unto, comply with, or make use of, a highway
thief or robber, when I am fallen into his hands,
and lie at his mercy.

As for Mr. Ascham's discourse, though it be
handsomely framed, yet all the strength of it, to
my seeming, lies upon two principles, which, if
he would speak out, would be in plain English
these : —

1 . That self-preservation is the first and chiefest
obligation in the world, to which all other chief
obligations (at least between man and man) must
give place.

2. That no oath, (at least no imposed oath) in
what terms soever expressed, binds the taker fur-
ther than he intended to bind himself thereby;
and it is to be presumed, that no man intended to
bind himself to the prejudice of his own safety.

Two dangerous and desperate principles, which

44G APPENDIX.

evidently tend to the taking away of all Christian
fortitude, and suffering in a righteous cause ; to
the encouraging of daring and ambitious spirits to
attempt continual innovations, v^ith this confi-
dence, that if they can by any ways, how unjust
soever, possess themselves of the supreme power,
they ought to be submitted unto ; to the obstruct-
ing unto the oppressed party all possible ways
and means, without a miracle, of ever recovering
that just right, of which he shall have been unjustly
dispossessed ; and (to omit further instancing) to
the bringing in of Atheism, with the contempt of
God and all religion ; whilst every man, by making
his own preservation the measure of all duties and
actions, makes himself thereby his own idol.

THE END.

Loudon : Crimed by C. Roworth,
Dell-yard, Temple-bar,

if.

\

V

// ^

YK/'i-

\ 0

^^x

•n^Ji

\^^ '

A A f^A^'

oA

J

-U'

92Sa5

COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES

0315021688

z

J

/

/

/v

BOUND

FEB 18 1955